The “FarAboveAll” Translation of the New Testament

Mark

Version 0.92.42, 8 Aug 2020

Summary

We offer a freely copyable translation of the New Testament based on the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 edition of the New Testament. We also cover New Testament variants for the Received Text and the Greek Orthodox Church Patriarchal text of 1904. Our triple translation and the source Greek texts may be freely copied (see copyright notice below).

Copyright

There are two areas of copyright to consider: the copyright of sources used and the copyright of our own work.

Copyright of sources used

The Greek text as starting material is the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005, obtained from http://koti.24.fi/jusalak/GreekNT/RP2005.htm, and also available from http://byztxt.com/downloads.html.

The copyright of the Robinson-Pierpont Byzantine Textform 2005 reads:

Copyright © 2005 by Robinson and Pierpont. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no one can reduce these rights at any time. Copyright is not claimed nor asserted for the new and revised form of the Greek NT text of this edition, nor for the original form of such as initially released into the public domain by the editors, first as printed textual notes in 1979 and in continuous-text electronic form in 1986. Likewise, we hereby release into the public domain the introduction and appendix which have been especially prepared for this edition. The permitted use or reproduction of the Greek text or other material contained within this volume (whether by print, electronic media, or other form) does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present editors and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present editors' names and the title associated with this text as well as this disclaimer be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.

Additional material for collations includes:

Our copyright

The introduction, the English translation and notes (referred to as "this text" below) Copyright © 2009-2018 by Graham G Thomason. Anyone is permitted to copy and distribute this text or any portion of this text. It may be incorporated in a larger work, and/or quoted from, stored in a database retrieval system, photocopied, reprinted, or otherwise duplicated by anyone without prior notification, permission, compensation to the holder, or any other restrictions. All rights to this text are released to everyone and no-one can reduce these rights at any time. The permitted use or reproduction of the above-mentioned text does not imply doctrinal or theological agreement by the present author and publisher with whatever views may be maintained or promulgated by other publishers. For the purpose of assigning responsibility, it is requested that the present author's name and the title associated with this text and its availability at www.FarAboveAll.com as well as this disclaimer be retained in any subsequent reproduction of this material.

Introduction

Please see the separate introduction to this Greek text and translation.

VERSE Η ΚΑΙΝΗ ΔΙΑΘΗΚΗ ENGLISH NOTES
Mark 1:1 Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the son of God,
Mark 1:2 ὡς γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, Ἰδού, ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὸν ἄγγελόν μου πρὸ προσώπου σου, ὃς κατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου ἔμπροσθέν σου. as it stands written in the prophets,

See how I am sending my messenger in front of you,

Who will prepare your way ahead of you.

Isa 40:3, Mal 3:1.

See how ← behold.
Mark 1:3 Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου· εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ.

The voice of one crying out in the desert,

‘Prepare the way of the Lord;

Make his paths straight.’ ”

Our punctuation agrees with RP P1904 TBS-TR AV, but not HF, who read: crying out, ‘In the desert prepare... .’

Isa 40:3.
Mark 1:4 Ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης βαπτίζων ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ κηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν. It was the case that John was baptizing in the desert and preaching the baptism of repentance for forgiveness of sins, John ← Ioannes.
Mark 1:5 Καὶ ἐξεπορεύετο πρὸς αὐτὸν πᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα, καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμῖται, καὶ ἐβαπτίζοντο πάντες ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. and all the region of Judaea went out to him, as did the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and they were all baptized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins.
Mark 1:6 Ἦν δὲ {RP P1904: } [TR: - ] Ἰωάννης ἐνδεδυμένος τρίχας καμήλου, καὶ ζώνην δερματίνην περὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐσθίων ἀκρίδας καὶ μέλι ἄγριον. Now John was clothed in camel hair and a leather girdle around his loins, and he ate locusts and wild honey. , the (John): present in RP P1904 F1853=19/21 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in TR F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ou, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.
Mark 1:7 Καὶ ἐκήρυσσεν, λέγων, Ἔρχεται ὁ ἰσχυρότερός μου ὀπίσω μου, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ. And he would preach, and say, “He who is more powerful than me is coming after me, the buckle of whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop to loosen. than me: or, if the reader prefers, than I.

the buckle of whose sandals ← whose buckle of his sandals.
Mark 1:8 Ἐγὼ μὲν ἐβάπτισα ὑμᾶς ἐν ὕδατι· αὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ. I have baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with holy spirit.”
Mark 1:9 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, ἦλθεν {RP TR: - } [P1904: ] Ἰησοῦς ἀπὸ {RP P1904 S1550: Ναζαρὲτ} [E1624 S1894: Ναζαρὲθ] τῆς Γαλιλαίας, καὶ ἐβαπτίσθη ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου εἰς τὸν Ἰορδάνην. And it came to pass in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee and was baptized by John in the Jordan, , the (Jesus): absent in RP TR F1853=11/21 F1859=2/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=10/21 F1859=6/8. A disparity with RP, R=14:17.

Ναζαρέτ, Nazaret, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=13/19 F1859=5/8 vs. Ναζαρέθ, Nazareth, E1624 S1894 F1853=6/19 F1859=3/8.

in ← into. Pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6.
Mark 1:10 Καὶ εὐθέως ἀναβαίνων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος, εἶδεν σχιζομένους τοὺς οὐρανούς, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα {RP-text TR: ὡσεὶ} [RP-marg P1904: ὡς] περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον ἐπ' αὐτόν· and immediately as he came up out of the water, he saw the heavens splitting apart and the spirit descending like a dove on him, ὡσεὶ, like (1), RP-text TR F1853=16/21 F1859=5/7 vs. ὡς, like (2), RP-marg P1904 F1853=5/21 F1859=2/7.
Mark 1:11 καὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν, Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἐν {RP TR: } [P1904: σοὶ] {RP TR: εὐδόκησα} [P1904: ηὐδόκησα]. and a voice came out of the heavens, “You are my beloved {RP TR: son, with whom I am very pleased.”} [P1904: son. I am very pleased with you.”] , (in) whom, RP TR F1853=20/22 F1859=5/7 vs. σοὶ, in you, P1904 F1853=2/22 (Scrivener's uyonce) F1859=2/7.

εὐδόκησα, I was pleased (1), RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=6/7 vs. ηὐδόκησα, I was pleased (2), P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scriver's hoy) F1859=1/7.

am very pleased ← was very pleased, aorist for perfect tense, have taken pleasure.
Mark 1:12 Καὶ {RP TR: εὐθὺς} [P1904: εὐθέως] τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει εἰς τὴν ἔρημον. And immediately the spirit drove him out into the desert. εὐθὺς, immediately (1), RP TR F1853=12/21 F1859=5/8 vs. εὐθέως, immediately (2), P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=3/8.

drove him out ← casts him out.
Mark 1:13 Καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα πειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ ἦν μετὰ τῶν θηρίων, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι διηκόνουν αὐτῷ. And he was there in the desert for forty days, being tempted by Satan, and he was with the wild animals, while the angels would take care of him.
Mark 1:14 Μετὰ δὲ τὸ παραδοθῆναι {RP TR: τὸν} [P1904: - ] Ἰωάννην, ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ, Then after John had been arrested, Jesus went to Galilee, proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom of God, τὸν, the (John): present in RP TR F1853=14/21 F1859=4/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=7/21 F1859=3/7.

arrested ← delivered up, but also of sending to prison without betrayal; see [MG], [MM], AV.
Mark 1:15 καὶ λέγων ὅτι Πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρός, καὶ ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ· μετανοεῖτε, καὶ πιστεύετε ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. and saying, “The time has been completed and the kingdom of God has drawn near. Repent and believe in the gospel.”
Mark 1:16 Περιπατῶν δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας εἶδεν Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, {RP P1904: τοῦ Σίμωνος} [TR: - ] βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· ἦσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς. Then as he was walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother, {RP P1904: Simon's,} [TR: - ] casting a round net in the sea. After all, they were fishermen. τοῦ Σίμωνος, Simon's: present in RP P1904 F1853=19/21 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in TR F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.
Mark 1:17 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων. And Jesus said to them, “Come and follow me, and I will make you fishermen of men.” make you ← make you become.
Mark 1:18 Καὶ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν, ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. And they immediately left their nets and followed him.
Mark 1:19 Καὶ προβὰς ἐκεῖθεν ὀλίγον, εἶδεν Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα. Then when he had moved on a little from there, he saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, while they were in a boat mending their nets, while they were in a boat ← and them in the boat.
Mark 1:20 Καὶ εὐθέως ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς· καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν Ζεβεδαῖον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ τῶν μισθωτῶν ἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ. and he immediately called them, and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went away following him.
Mark 1:21 Καὶ εἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καπερναούμ· καὶ εὐθέως τοῖς σάββασιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: τὴν} [E1624: - ] συναγωγήν, ἐδίδασκεν. Then they went into Capernaum, and on the Sabbath he immediately went into {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: the} [E1624: a] synagogue and gave some teaching. τὴν, the (synagogue): present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=12/21 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in E1624 F1853=9/21 F1859=2/7.

gave some teaching ← was teaching.
Mark 1:22 Καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ· ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς. And they were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
Mark 1:23 Καὶ ἦν ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ αὐτῶν ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν, And there was a man with an unclean spirit in their synagogue, and it shouted out,
Mark 1:24 λέγων, Ἔα, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ; Ἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς; Οἶδά σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ θεοῦ. and said, “Hey, what have you to do with us, Jesus the Nazarene? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are: the holy one of God.”
Mark 1:25 Καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, λέγων, Φιμώθητι, καὶ ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ. At this Jesus rebuked it and said, “Be silent and come out of him.” silent ← muzzled.
Mark 1:26 Καὶ σπαράξαν αὐτὸν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον καὶ κράξαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, ἐξῆλθεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ. Then the unclean spirit convulsed him and shouted in a loud voice and came out of him.
Mark 1:27 Καὶ ἐθαμβήθησαν πάντες, ὥστε συζητεῖν πρὸς {RP P1904: ἑαυτούς} [TR: αὐτούς], λέγοντας, Τί ἐστιν τοῦτο; Τίς ἡ διδαχὴ ἡ καινὴ αὕτη, ὅτι κατ' ἐξουσίαν καὶ τοῖς πνεύμασιν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπιτάσσει, καὶ ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; And they were all astounded, so much so that they debated among themselves and said, “What does this mean? What is this new doctrine, where he even commands the unclean spirits with authority and they obey him?” ἑαυτοὺς, (among) themselves (reflexive), RP P1904 F1853=19/21 F1859=5/7 vs. αὐτοὺς, (to) them, TR F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/7. No difference in our English (AV translates similarly).

what does this mean ← what is this.
Mark 1:28 {RP TR: Ἐξῆλθεν δὲ} [P1904: Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν] ἡ ἀκοὴ αὐτοῦ εὐθὺς εἰς ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον τῆς Γαλιλαίας. And his fame immediately spread into the whole country area of Galilee. ἐξῆλθεν δὲ, but (his fame) went out, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/7 vs. καὶ ἐξῆλθεν, and (his fame) went out, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

spread ← went out.
Mark 1:29 Καὶ εὐθέως ἐκ τῆς συναγωγῆς ἐξελθόντες, ἦλθον εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν Σίμωνος καὶ Ἀνδρέου, μετὰ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. Then immediately when they had come out of the synagogue, they went to the house of Simon and Andrew with James and John. James ← Jacob (and throughout the New Testament).
Mark 1:30 Ἡ δὲ πενθερὰ Σίμωνος κατέκειτο πυρέσσουσα, καὶ εὐθέως λέγουσιν αὐτῷ περὶ αὐτῆς· Now Simon's mother-in-law was laid up ill with a fever, and they told him about her straightaway.
Mark 1:31 καὶ προσελθὼν ἤγειρεν αὐτήν, κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς· καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετὸς εὐθέως, καὶ διηκόνει αὐτοῖς. And he came over and took hold of her by the hand and lifted her up, and the fever left her immediately, and she looked after them. of her by the hand and lifted her up ← of her hand and raised her up.
Mark 1:32 Ὀψίας δὲ γενομένης, ὅτε ἔδυ ὁ ἥλιος, ἔφερον πρὸς αὐτὸν πάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους· When evening had come, when the sun had set, they brought to him all those with ailments and those possessed by a demon, with ← having.
Mark 1:33 καὶ {RP TR: ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη ἦν} [P1904: ἦν ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη] πρὸς τὴν θύραν. and the whole city was congregated at the door, ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη ἦν, the city + whole + congregated + was, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=4/7 vs. ἦν ἡ πόλις ὅλη ἐπισυνηγμένη, was + the city + whole + congregated, P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Mark 1:34 Καὶ ἐθεράπευσεν πολλοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας ποικίλαις νόσοις, καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλεν, καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν λαλεῖν τὰ δαιμόνια, ὅτι ᾔδεισαν {RP-text TR: αὐτόν} [RP-marg P1904: αὐτὸν χριστὸν εἶναι]. and he cured many who were ailing with various diseases, and he cast out many demons, and did not permit the demons to speak, because they knew {RP-text TR: him} [RP-marg P1904: that he was the Christ]. χριστὸν εἶναι, to be Christ: absent in RP-text TR F1853=14/22 F1859=5/8 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 F1853=8/22 F1859=3/8 (both sets including a few small variations).
Mark 1:35 Καὶ πρωῒ {RP TR: ἔννυχον} [P1904: ἔννυχα] λίαν ἀναστὰς ἐξῆλθεν, καὶ ἀπῆλθεν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, κἀκεῖ προσηύχετο. Then he got up early, while it was still very much night, and went out and went to a deserted place, and prayed there. ἔννυχον, in the night (1), RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=6/7 vs. ἔννυχα, in the night (2), P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

prayed ← was praying.
Mark 1:36 Καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτὸν ὁ Σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ· Meanwhile Peter and those with him went after him,
Mark 1:37 καὶ εὑρόντες αὐτὸν λέγουσιν αὐτῷ ὅτι Πάντες {RP P1904: σε ζητοῦσιν} [TR: ζητοῦσί σε]. and when they had found him, they said to him, “Everyone is looking for you.” σε ζητοῦσι(ν), you + they seek, RP P1904 F1853=20/21 F1859=6/7 vs. ζητοῦσί(ν) σε, they seek + you, TR F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's u, so very doubtful) F1859=0/7 vs. ζητοῦσι(ν), they seek, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7.
Mark 1:38 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἄγωμεν εἰς τὰς ἐχομένας κωμοπόλεις, ἵνα {RP P1904: καὶ ἐκεῖ} [TR: κἀκεῖ] κηρύξω· εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξελήλυθα. And he said to them, “Let us go to the nearby towns, so that I may preach there too. For I have come out for this very purpose.” καὶ ἐκεῖ, there too (uncontracted), RP P1904 F1853=16/21 F1859=7/7 vs. κἀκεῖ, there too (contracted), TR F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ou, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/7 vs. ἐκεῖ, there, F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cvy) F1859=0/7.
Mark 1:39 Καὶ ἦν κηρύσσων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐκβάλλων. And he preached in their synagogues in the whole of Galilee, while he also cast out the demons.
Mark 1:40 Καὶ ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρός, παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ γονυπετῶν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγων αὐτῷ ὅτι Ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι. Then a leper came to him pleading with him, and kneeling down to him, and he said to him, “If you are willing, you are able to cleanse me.”
Mark 1:41 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς σπλαγχνισθείς, ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα, ἥψατο αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Θέλω, καθαρίσθητι. At this, Jesus, moved with compassion, stretched his hand out and touched him, and said to him, “I am willing, be cleansed.”
Mark 1:42 Καὶ εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ εὐθέως ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἡ λέπρα, καὶ ἐκαθαρίσθη. And as soon as he had spoken, the leprosy went from him, and he was cleansed.
Mark 1:43 Καὶ ἐμβριμησάμενος αὐτῷ, εὐθέως ἐξέβαλεν αὐτόν, Then he vehemently admonished him and straightaway dismissed him, vehemently admonished ← snorted at.
Mark 1:44 καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὅρα, μηδενὶ μηδὲν εἴπῃς· ἀλλ' ὕπαγε, σεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ προσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου ἃ προσέταξεν {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς], εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. and said to him, “See to it that you don't say anything to anyone, but go and show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing what Moses prescribed, as a testimony to them.” Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=21/21 F1859=7/8 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=1/8.
Mark 1:45 Ὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν πολλὰ καὶ διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον, ὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν, ἀλλ' ἔξω ἐν ἐρήμοις τόποις ἦν· καὶ ἤρχοντο πρὸς αὐτὸν πανταχόθεν. But he went out and began to publicize it widely and to blaze the matter abroad, so that he could no longer go openly into a city, but was outside in desolate places. And they kept coming to him from all sides. widely ← (in respect of) many (things).

blaze ... abroad ← noise ... abroad.

so that he: i.e. so that Jesus; compare pronoun use in Gen 41:13.

openly ← manifestly.

kept coming: iterative imperfect.
Mark 2:1 Καὶ {RP P1904: εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν} [TR: πάλιν εἰσῆλθεν] εἰς Καπερναοὺμ δι' ἡμερῶν· καὶ ἠκούσθη ὅτι εἰς οἶκόν ἐστιν. Then some days later he went to Capernaum again and it was reported that he was at someone's home, εἰσῆλθε(ν) πάλιν, went + again, RP P1904 F1853=10/21 F1859=2/7 vs. πάλιν εἰσῆλθε(ν), again + went, TR F1853=6/21 F1859=0/7 vs. other readings, F1853=5/21 (Scrivener's bcfps) F1859=5/7.

reported ← heard.
Mark 2:2 Καὶ εὐθέως συνήχθησαν πολλοί, ὥστε μηκέτι χωρεῖν μηδὲ τὰ πρὸς τὴν θύραν· καὶ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον. and immediately many gathered together, to the point that there was no room any more, not even space at the door. And while he was speaking the word to them, spacethe (things).

while: from the opening καὶ of the next verse.
Mark 2:3 Καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτόν, παραλυτικὸν φέροντες, αἰρόμενον ὑπὸ τεσσάρων. some people carrying a paralysed man came to him, the man being carried by four people,
Mark 2:4 Καὶ μὴ δυνάμενοι προσεγγίσαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην ὅπου ἦν, καὶ ἐξορύξαντες χαλῶσιν τὸν {RP-text TR: κράββατον} [RP-marg P1904: κράβαττον] ἐφ' ᾧ ὁ παραλυτικὸς κατέκειτο. and not being able to approach him on account of the crowd, they opened up the roof where he was, and when they had broken it up, they lowered the stretcher on which the paralysed man was lying. κράββατον, stretcher (1), RP-text TR, F1853=11/21 F1859=2/7 vs. κράβαττον, stretcher (2), RP-marg P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's v) F1859=1/7. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=14:14.

opened up ← unroofed.
Mark 2:5 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ, Τέκνον, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου. Then when Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralysed man, “My child, you have been forgiven your sins.” you have been forgiven your sins ← your sins have been forgiven you.
Mark 2:6 Ἦσαν δέ τινες τῶν γραμματέων ἐκεῖ καθήμενοι, καὶ διαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, Now some of the scribes were sitting there, while reasoning in their hearts as follows:
Mark 2:7 Τί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ βλασφημίας; Τίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός; “Why does this man speak blasphemies like this? Who can forgive sins, but one, that is, God?”
Mark 2:8 Καὶ εὐθέως ἐπιγνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως {RP P1904: αὐτοὶ} [TR: - ] διαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν; And immediately Jesus, having perceived in his spirit that they were reasoning inwardly like this, said to them, “Why are you reasoning about these matters in your hearts? αὐτοι, they (themselves): present in RP P1904 F1853=17/21 F1859=7/7 vs. absent in TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's suvy, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 2:9 Τί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ, Ἀφέωνταί {RP P1904: σου} [TR: σοι] αἱ ἁμαρτίαι, ἢ εἰπεῖν, {RP-text TR: Ἔγειραι} [RP-marg P1904: Ἔγειρε], καὶ {RP-text TR: ἆρόν σου τὸν κράββατον} [RP-marg: ἆρόν σου τὸν κράβαττον] [P1904: ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου], καὶ περιπάτει; What is easier, to say to the paralytic man, {RP P1904: ‘You have been forgiven your sins’,} [TR: ‘You have been forgiven your sins’,] or to say ‘Arise, and pick up your stretcher, and walk’? σου, your (sins have been forgiven), RP P1904 F1853=14/21 F1859=7/7 vs. σοι, (sins have been forgiven) to you, TR F1853=7/21 F1859=0/7. The only difference in our English is the italicization.

ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP-text TR F1853=11/21 F1859=3/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), RP-marg P1904 F1853=10/21 F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7 Nearly a disparity (#1) with RP-text, R=15:14.

σου τὸν κράββατον, of you + the stretcher (1), RP-text TR F1853=14/21 F1859=3/7 vs. σου τὸν κράβαττον, of you + the stretcher (2), RP-marg F1853=0/21 F1859=0/7 vs. τὸν κράβαττόν σου, the stretcher (2) + of you, P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=2/7 vs. τὸν κράββατόν σου, the stretcher (1) + of you, F1853=7/21 F1859=1/7 vs. τὸν κράβατόν σου, the stretcher (3) + of you, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7. A disparity (#2) with RP-marg (low count); perhaps a case for a different RP-marg?

you have been forgiven your sins ← {RP P1904: your sins have been forgiven} [TR: sins have been forgiven you].

walk ← walk around, but no emphasis on around.
Mark 2:10 Ἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε ὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου {RP-text P1904 TR: ἀφιέναι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς} [RP-marg: ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι] ἁμαρτίας - λέγει τῷ παραλυτικῷ - But in order that you may know that the son of man has authority to forgive sins on earth ...” – he said to the paralytic man – ἀφιέναι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, to forgive + on earth, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/21 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀφιέναι, on earth + to forgive, RP-marg F1853=8/21 F1859=2/7.
Mark 2:11 Σοὶ λέγω, {RP-text TR: ἔγειραι} [RP-marg P1904: ἔγειρε] καὶ ἆρον τὸν {RP-text TR: κράββατόν} [RP-marg P1904: κράβαττόν] σου, καὶ ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. “I say to you, arise and pick up your stretcher and go to your home.” ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP-text TR F1853=11/21 F1859=1/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), RP-marg P1904 F1853=10/21 F1859=5/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=13:16.

κράββατον, stretcher: as verse 9.
Mark 2:12 Καὶ ἠγέρθη εὐθέως, καὶ ἄρας τὸν {RP-text TR: κράββατον} [RP-marg P1904: κράβαττον], ἐξῆλθεν ἐναντίον πάντων· ὥστε ἐξίστασθαι πάντας, καὶ δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, λέγοντας ὅτι Οὐδέποτε οὕτως εἴδομεν. And he arose immediately, and picked up his stretcher, and went out in the presence of all, so that they were all astounded, and glorified God, saying, “Never have we seen anything like this.” κράββατον, stretcher: as verse 9.

anything like this ← thus.
Mark 2:13 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν πάλιν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. Then he went out again, by the sea. And the whole crowd would come to him, and he would teach them.
Mark 2:14 Καὶ παράγων εἶδεν {RP-text: Λευῒ} [RP-marg P1904 TR: Λευῒν] τὸν τοῦ Ἀλφαίου καθήμενον ἐπὶ τὸ τελώνιον, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἀκολούθει μοι. Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus, sitting at the tax office, and he said to him, “Follow me.” And he got up and followed him. Λευῒ, Levi, RP-text F1853=7/22 F1859=1/7 vs. Λευῒν, Levi (in a separate accusative form), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=15/22 F1859=5/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=0/22 F1859=1/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=8:22.
Mark 2:15 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ κατακεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ πολλοὶ τελῶναι καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ συνανέκειντο τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ· ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοί, καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. And it came to pass as he was reclining at table in his house that many tax collectors and sinners reclined with Jesus and his disciples. For there were many, and they followed him.
Mark 2:16 Καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐσθίοντα μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν, ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Τί ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει; However when the scribes and Pharisees saw him eating with the tax collectors and sinners, they said to his disciples, “What is this that he eats and drinks with tax collectors and sinners?”
Mark 2:17 Καὶ ἀκούσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ' οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες. Οὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. At which Jesus, having heard it, said to them, “It is not those who are in sound health who need a doctor, but those who are ailing. I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners, to repentance.”
Mark 2:18 Καὶ ἦσαν οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων νηστεύοντες· καὶ ἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταὶ Ἰωάννου καὶ οἱ τῶν Φαρισαίων νηστεύουσιν, οἱ δὲ σοὶ μαθηταὶ οὐ νηστεύουσιν; Meanwhile John's disciples, and those of the Pharisees, were fasting, and people came and said to him, “Why do John's disciples and those of the Pharisees fast, whereas your disciples do not fast?”
Mark 2:19 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Μὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος, ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ' αὐτῶν ἐστιν, νηστεύειν; Ὅσον χρόνον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσιν τὸν νυμφίον, οὐ δύνανται νηστεύειν· And Jesus said to them, “Surely the wedding guests cannot be fasting while the bridegroom is with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast, wedding guests ← sons of the wedding venue. See Matt 9:15.
Mark 2:20 ἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι ὅταν ἀπαρθῇ ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος, καὶ τότε νηστεύσουσιν ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. but the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then, in those days, they will fast.
Mark 2:21 {RP TR: Καὶ οὐδεὶς} [P1904: Οὐδεὶς] ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιρράπτει ἐπὶ ἱματίῳ παλαιῷ· εἰ δὲ {RP TR: μή} [P1904: μήγε], αἴρει τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτοῦ τὸ καινὸν τοῦ παλαιοῦ, καὶ χεῖρον σχίσμα γίνεται. {RP TR: And no-one} [P1904: No-one] sews a patch of uncarded flannel onto an old garment, or else the piece added to it pulls on it – the new on the old – and the tear becomes worse. καὶ, and (no-one): present in RP TR F1853=16/21 F1859=4/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=5/21 F1859=4/8.

μή, (if) not, RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=5/7 vs. μήγε, (if) not at any rate, P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's dey) F1859=2/7.

piece added ← filler, fulness.

pulls onraises.
Mark 2:22 Καὶ οὐδεὶς βάλλει οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς παλαιούς· εἰ δὲ μή, ῥήσσει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς, καὶ ὁ οἶνος ἐκχεῖται καὶ οἱ ἀσκοὶ ἀπολοῦνται· ἀλλὰ οἶνον νέον εἰς ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς βλητέον. And no-one puts new wine in old wineskins, or else the new wine tears the wineskins, and the wine leaks out, and the wineskins are ruined. Rather, new wine needs to be put in new wineskins.” new wine: the object of the impersonal neuter singular verbal adjective βλητέον, needing to put.
Mark 2:23 Καὶ ἐγένετο παραπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν διὰ τῶν σπορίμων, καὶ ἤρξαντο οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ὁδὸν ποιεῖν τίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας. Then it came to pass that he was passing by on the Sabbath through the sown fields, and his disciples had begun to make a way through, while plucking the ears of corn, Sabbath ← Sabbaths, which can stand for High Sabbath (feast).
Mark 2:24 Καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, Ἴδε, τί ποιοῦσιν ἐν τοῖς σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν; and the Pharisees said to him, “Look at what they are doing on the Sabbath, which is not permitted”, We and P1904 punctuate as a statement: look at what they are doing, which ... RP and TBS-TR punctuate as a question: look, why are they doing what ...?
Mark 2:25 Καὶ αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ὅτε χρείαν ἔσχεν καὶ ἐπείνασεν αὐτὸς καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτοῦ; at which he said to them, “Have you never read what David did when he was in need and was hungry, he and those with him? David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

at which: wider use of καί.
Mark 2:26 Πῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἀβιάθαρ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ] ἀρχιερέως, καὶ τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς προθέσεως ἔφαγεν, οὓς οὐκ ἔξεστιν φαγεῖν εἰ μὴ τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν, καὶ ἔδωκεν καὶ τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν; – How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] high priest, and ate the showbread, which it is not permitted to eat, except for the priests, and he also gave some to those who were with him?” τοῦ, the: absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/21 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's cdsv) F1859=3/7. No difference in our English (italicization excepted).
Mark 2:27 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Τὸ σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο, οὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ σάββατον· Then he said to them, “The Sabbath came about on account of man, not man on account of the Sabbath.
Mark 2:28 ὥστε κύριός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τοῦ σαββάτου. Consequently, the son of man is Lord of the Sabbath as well.”
Mark 3:1 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν πάλιν εἰς τὴν συναγωγήν, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ ἄνθρωπος ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα. Then he went into the synagogue again, and there was a man with a withered hand there. with ← having.
Mark 3:2 Καὶ {RP P1904c TR: παρετήρουν} [P1904u: παρετητήρουν] αὐτὸν εἰ τοῖς σάββασιν θεραπεύσει αὐτόν, ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. Now they watched him closely, to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath, in order to accuse him. Sabbath: plural; see Mark 2:23.
Mark 3:3 Καὶ λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ ἐξηραμμένην ἔχοντι τὴν χεῖρα, {RP TR: Ἔγειραι} [P1904: Ἔγειρε] εἰς τὸ μέσον. And he said to the man with the withered hand, “Come up to centre stage.” ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=12/21 F1859=1/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=6/7. . A weak disparity with RP, R=14:16.

with ← having.
Mark 3:4 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἔξεστιν τοῖς σάββασιν ἀγαθοποιῆσαι, ἢ κακοποιῆσαι; Ψυχὴν σῶσαι, ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι; Οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων. And he said to them, “Is it permitted to do good or evil on the Sabbath? To save a life or to kill?” But they remained silent. life ← soul.
Mark 3:5 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος αὐτοὺς μετ' ὀργῆς, συλλυπούμενος ἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν, λέγει τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, Ἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου. Καὶ ἐξέτεινεν, καὶ {RP-text P1904 TR: ἀποκατεστάθη} [RP-marg: ἀπεκατεστάθη] ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ὑγιὴς ὡς ἡ ἄλλη. Then he looked around at them with anger, thoroughly grieved at the hardness of their heart, and he said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and his hand was restored, healthy like the other one. ἀποκατεστάθη, was restored (aorist passive with single augment), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/21 F1859=2/7 vs. ἀπεκατεστάθη, was restored (aorist passive with double augment), RP-marg F1853=8/21 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7.
Mark 3:6 Καὶ ἐξελθόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι εὐθέως μετὰ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν συμβούλιον ἐποίουν κατ' αὐτοῦ, ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν. Then the Pharisees immediately went out with the Herodians and took counsel against him, as to how they might destroy him. as to how they might (deliberative on the manner): or, in order to (final).
Mark 3:7 Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀνεχώρησεν μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν· καὶ πολὺ πλῆθος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας {RP-text P1904 TR: ἠκολούθησαν} [RP-marg: ἠκολούθησεν] αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, Meanwhile Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea, and a very large number of people followed him, from Galilee and from Judaea, ἠκολούθησαν, (they) followed, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=17/21 F1859=4/6 vs. ἠκολούθησεν, (it) followed, RP-marg F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's lmnv) F1859=2/6.

We suspect that there is a hiatus in Scrivener's P from Mark 3:6 - Mark 5:23, and base our figures on that.
Mark 3:8 καὶ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας, καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, καὶ οἱ περὶ Τύρον καὶ Σιδῶνα, πλῆθος πολύ, ἀκούσαντες ὅσα ἐποίει, ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. and from Jerusalem and from Idumaea and across the Jordan, while those from around Tyre and Sidon, a large community who had heard everything he was doing, came to him. community ← multitude.

everything ← as many (things) as.
Mark 3:9 Καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἵνα πλοιάριον προσκαρτερῇ αὐτῷ διὰ τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν. So he told his disciples that a small boat should remain at hand for him on account of the crowd, so that they should not press on him,
Mark 3:10 Πολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῷ, ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται, ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας. for he had healed many people, and as a result they converged on him in order that whoever had infirmities might touch him.
Mark 3:11 Καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα, ὅταν αὐτὸν {RP TR: ἐθεώρει} [P1904: ἐθεώρουν], {RP TR: προσέπιπτεν} [P1904: προσέπιπτον] αὐτῷ, καὶ {RP TR: ἔκραζεν} [P1904: ἔκραζον], λέγοντα ὅτι Σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. Also whenever the unclean spirits saw him, they would fall down before him and shout out saying, “You are the son of God”, ἐθεώρει, were seeing (classical singular verb), RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=3/6 vs. ἐθεώρουν, were seeing (non-classical plural verb), P1904 F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=3/6.

προσέπιπτεν, were falling down (classical singular verb), RP TR F1853=13/21 F1859=2/6 vs. προσέπιπτον, were falling down (non-classical plural verb), P1904 F1853=8/21 F1859=4/6.

ἔκραζεν, were shouting out (classical singular verb), RP TR F1853=13/21 F1859=2/6 vs. ἔκραζον, were shouting out (non-classical plural verb), P1904 F1853=7/21 F1859=4/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/6.
Mark 3:12 Καὶ πολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς ἵνα μὴ {RP P1904: φανερὸν αὐτὸν} [TR: αὐτὸν φανερὸν] ποιήσωσιν. and he would rebuke them sharply so that they should not make him manifest. φανερὸν αὐτὸν, (make) manifest + him, RP P1904 F1853=19/21 F1859=5/6 vs. αὐτὸν φανερὸν, (make) him + manifest, TR F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/6.

sharply ← (in respect of) many (things).
Mark 3:13 Καὶ ἀναβαίνει εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ προσκαλεῖται οὓς ἤθελεν αὐτός· καὶ ἀπῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. Then he went up into a mountain and called along those whom he himself wanted, and they went off to him, a mountain ← the mountain, or perhaps the mountain range. But see Gen 22:9.
Mark 3:14 Καὶ ἐποίησεν δώδεκα, ἵνα ὦσιν μετ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν, and he appointed twelve, for them to be with him, and to send them to preach,
Mark 3:15 καὶ ἔχειν ἐξουσίαν θεραπεύειν τὰς νόσους, καὶ ἐκβάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια· and to have authority to cure sicknesses and to cast out demons.
Mark 3:16 καὶ ἐπέθηκεν {RP TR: τῷ Σίμωνι ὄνομα} [P1904: ὄνομα τῷ Σίμωνι] Πέτρον· And he gave an additional name to Simon: Peter. τῷ Σίμωνι ὄνομα, to Simon + a name, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/6 vs. ὄνομα τῷ Σίμωνι, a name + to Simon, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.
Mark 3:17 καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ζεβεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν τοῦ Ἰακώβου· καὶ ἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς ὀνόματα Βοανεργές, ὅ ἐστιν, Υἱοὶ Βροντῆς· Furthermore he appointed James the son of Zebedee and John the brother of James, and he gave them additional names: Boanerges, which means “sons of thunder”, means ← is.
Mark 3:18 καὶ Ἀνδρέαν, καὶ Φίλιππον, καὶ Βαρθολομαῖον, καὶ Ματθαῖον, καὶ Θωμᾶν, καὶ Ἰάκωβον τὸν τοῦ Ἀλφαίου, καὶ Θαδδαῖον, καὶ Σίμωνα τὸν Κανανίτην, and Andrew and Philip and Bartholomew and Matthew and Thomas and James the son of Alphaeus and Thaddaeus and Simon the Canaanite,
Mark 3:19 καὶ Ἰούδαν Ἰσκαριώτην, ὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς οἶκον· and Judas Iscariot, who for his part betrayed him. ¶ Then they went into a house, ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Mark 3:20 begins here.

for his part ← also.
Mark 3:20 καὶ συνέρχεται πάλιν ὄχλος, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς {RP TR: μήτε} [P1904: μηδὲ] ἄρτον φαγεῖν. and again a crowd gathered, so that they could not even eat bread. μήτε, neither (but standing for μηδὲ), RP TR F1853=13/21 F1859=5/7 vs. μηδὲ, not even, P1904 F1853=7/21 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 3:21 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν· ἔλεγον γὰρ ὅτι Ἐξέστη. And when those close to him heard about it, they went out to take charge of him, for people were saying that he had gone out of his senses. that: we punctuate as indirect speech. RP and TBS-TR punctuate as direct speech: saying, “He has gone out of his senses.” The AV even translates in the present tense.

take charge ← take hold, control, but apparently not in a hostile sense here.
Mark 3:22 Καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων καταβάντες ἔλεγον ὅτι Βεελζεβοὺλ ἔχει, καὶ ὅτι Ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια. Now the scribes who had come down from Jerusalem said that he was possessed by Beelzebul and that he cast out the demons by the ruler of the demons. that (2x): we punctuate as indirect speech. RP and TBS-TR punctuate as direct speech: saying, “He is possessed by Beelzebul and he casts out ... .”

was possessed by ← had.
Mark 3:23 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτούς, ἐν παραβολαῖς ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Πῶς δύναται Σατανᾶς Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν; So he called them to himself and spoke to them in parables: “How can Satan cast out Satan?
Mark 3:24 Καὶ ἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ βασιλεία ἐκείνη. And if a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
Mark 3:25 Καὶ ἐὰν οἰκία ἐφ' ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι ἡ οἰκία ἐκείνη. And if a house is divided against itself, that house cannot stand.
Mark 3:26 Καὶ εἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν καὶ μεμέρισται, οὐ δύναται σταθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τέλος ἔχει. And if Satan has risen up against himself, and is divided, he cannot stand, but is finished. is finished ← has an end.
Mark 3:27 {RP P1904: Οὐδεὶς δύναται} [TR: Οὐ δύναται οὐδεὶς] τὰ σκεύη τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον τὸν ἰσχυρὸν δήσῃ, καὶ τότε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ {RP-text: διαρπάσῃ} [RP-marg P1904 TR: διαρπάσει]. No-one can plunder the goods of a strong man, after entering his house, unless he first binds the strong man, and then he can plunder his house. οὐδεὶς δύναται, no-one + can, RP P1904 F1853=19/21 F1859=4/6 vs. οὐ δύναται οὐδεὶς, not can + anyone, TR F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/6.

διαρπάσῃ, may plunder, RP-text F1853=10/21 F1859=4/6 vs. διαρπάσει, will plunder, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/21 F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/6. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=14:14.

can ← {RP-text P1904: will} [RP-marg TR: may], a Hebraism.
Mark 3:28 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι πάντα ἀφεθήσεται {RP TR: τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων} [P1904: τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ ἁμαρτήματα], καὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: αἱ] βλασφημίαι ὅσας {RP TR: ἂν} [P1904: ἐὰν] βλασφημήσωσιν· Truly, I say to you, that the sons of men will be forgiven all their sins and whatever blasphemies they perpetrate, τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, the sins + to the sons of men, RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=4/6 vs. τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, to the sons of men + the sins, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/6.

αἱ, the (blasphemies): absent in RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=2/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's sy) F1859=4/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=8.8 PV=0.3%.

ἂν, (what)ever (1), RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/6 vs. ἐὰν, (what)ever (2), P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.

will be forgiven all their sins (etc.) ← all their sins (etc.) will be forgiven them.
Mark 3:29 ὃς δ' ἂν βλασφημήσῃ εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, οὐκ ἔχει ἄφεσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλ' ἔνοχός ἐστιν αἰωνίου κρίσεως. but whoever blasphemes against the holy spirit does not have forgiveness throughout the age, but is liable to age-abiding judgment.” throughout the age: we typically take this to refer to the great Messianic age.
Mark 3:30 Ὅτι ἔλεγον, Πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον ἔχει. He said this because they said, “He is possessed by an unclean spirit.” is possessed by ← has.
Mark 3:31 Ἔρχονται οὖν {RP TR: οἱ ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ} [P1904: ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ], καὶ ἔξω ἑστῶτες ἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτόν, φωνοῦντες αὐτόν. Then {RP TR: his brothers and mother} [P1904: his mother and his brothers] came and stood outside and sent men to him, calling him. οἱ ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ, the brothers + and the mother of him, RP TR F1853=16/21 F1859=4/6 vs. ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ, the mother of him + and the brothers of him, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6 vs. other readings, F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's ceqp) F1859=1/6.
Mark 3:32 Καὶ ἐκάθητο {RP TR: ὄχλος περὶ αὐτόν} [P1904: περὶ αὐτὸν ὄχλος]· εἶπον δὲ αὐτῷ, Ἰδού, ἡ μήτηρ σου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί σου {RP: καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαί σου} [P1904 TR: - ] ἔξω ζητοῦσίν σε. Meanwhile a crowd was sitting around him, and they said to him, “Excuse us, but your mother and your brothers {RP: and your sisters} [P1904 TR: - ] outside are looking for you.” ὄχλος περὶ αὐτόν, a crowd + around him, RP TR F1853=16/21 F1859=2/6 vs. περὶ αὐτὸν ὄχλος, around him + a crowd, P1904 F1853=5/21 F1859=4/6.

καὶ αἱ ἀδελφαί σου, and your sisters: present in RP F1853=15/21 F1859=3/6 vs. absent in P1904 TR F1853=6/21 VulgC VulgS SyrP F1859=3/6. AV differs textually.

Excuse us, but ← behold.
Mark 3:33 Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς λέγων, Τίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου ἢ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου; Then he replied to them and said, “Who is my mother or my brothers?”
Mark 3:34 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος κύκλῳ τοὺς περὶ αὐτὸν καθημένους, λέγει, Ἴδε, ἡ μήτηρ μου καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου. Then after he had looked around at those sitting around him, he said, “Behold my mother and my brothers.
Mark 3:35 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποιήσῃ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφή μου καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν. For it is whoever does the will of God who is my brother, and my sister, and my mother.” who ← this (one).
Mark 4:1 Καὶ πάλιν ἤρξατο διδάσκειν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. Καὶ συνήχθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὄχλος πολύς, ὥστε αὐτὸν ἐμβάντα εἰς τὸ πλοῖον καθῆσθαι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ· καὶ πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς {RP TR: ἦν} [P1904: ἦσαν]. Next he began to teach again by the sea, and a large crowd gathered around him, so that he went on board a boat to sit in on the sea, while the whole crowd was by the sea on land. ἦν, was, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/6 vs. ἦσαν, were, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6. No difference in our English.

gathered around ← gathered to.
Mark 4:2 Καὶ ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν παραβολαῖς πολλά, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, And he taught them many things in parables, and said to them in the course of his teaching,
Mark 4:3 Ἀκούετε· ἰδού, ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι· “Listen. A sower once went out to sow seed. once ← behold, here drawing the reader's attention to a story.
Mark 4:4 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ σπείρειν, ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν {RP TR: παρὰ} [P1904: ἐπὶ] τὴν ὁδόν, καὶ {RP TR: ἦλθεν} [P1904: ἦλθον] τὰ πετεινὰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῦ οὐρανοῦ] καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτό. And it so happened that as he sowed, some seed fell {RP TR: beside} [P1904: on] the road, and the birds {RP P1904: - } [TR: of the sky] came and ate it up. παρὰ, to alongside, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/6 vs. ἐπὶ, onto, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.

ἦλθε(ν), came (classical singular verb), RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=6/6 vs. ἦλθον, came (non-classical plural verb), P1904 F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's py) F1859=0/6.

τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, of the sky: absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/21 F1859=5/6 vs. present in TR F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/6.
Mark 4:5 {RP TR: Ἄλλο δὲ} [P1904: Καὶ ἄλλο] ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸ πετρῶδες, ὅπου οὐκ εἶχεν γῆν πολλήν· καὶ εὐθέως ἐξανέτειλεν, διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν βάθος γῆς· {RP TR: But} [P1904: And] some fell on stony ground, where it did not have much soil, and it immediately sprang up through not having depth of soil, ἄλλο δὲ, but other, RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=4/6 vs. καὶ ἄλλο, and other, P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=1/6 vs. καὶ ἄλλο δὲ, and also other, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.
Mark 4:6 ἡλίου δὲ ἀνατείλαντος ἐκαυματίσθη, καὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη. but when the sun rose, it was scorched, and because it did not have roots, it withered. roots ← root.
Mark 4:7 Καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνέβησαν αἱ ἄκανθαι, καὶ συνέπνιξαν αὐτό, καὶ καρπὸν οὐκ ἔδωκεν. And some fell into the thorn bushes, and the thorns came up and smothered it, and it did not yield any fruit.
Mark 4:8 Καὶ ἄλλο ἔπεσεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν καλήν· καὶ ἐδίδου καρπὸν ἀναβαίνοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα, καὶ ἔφερεν {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] τριάκοντα, καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] ἑξήκοντα, καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] ἑκατόν. And some fell onto good ground, and while it sprang up and grew, it yielded fruit, and some produced a thirtyfold return, and some a sixtyfold, and some a hundredfold.” ἐν, in, RP P1904 F1859=5/6 vs. ἓν, (the) one, TBS-TR F1859=1/6. There was (presumably) no indication of the breathing in the original; it is the choice of a scribe or modern editor. No remarks in F1853. Our English is not affected.
Mark 4:9 Καὶ ἔλεγεν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: αὐτοῖς], Ὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. And he said {RP: - } [P1904 TR: to them], “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.” αὐτοῖς, to them: absent in RP F1853=18/21 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's uxy, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/6.
Mark 4:10 Ὅτε δὲ ἐγένετο καταμόνας, ἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν σὺν τοῖς δώδεκα τὴν παραβολήν. Then when he was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him the meaning of the parable,
Mark 4:11 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι {RP TR: τὸ μυστήριον} [P1904: τὰ μυστήρια] τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐκείνοις δὲ τοῖς ἔξω, ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται· and he said to them, “To you it has been granted to know the {RP TR: mystery} [P1904: mysteries] of the kingdom of God, but to those outside, everything comes in parables, τὸ μυστήριον, the mystery, RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=4/6 vs. τὰ μυστήρια, the mysteries, P1904 F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's my) F1859=2/6.

comes ← becomes.
Mark 4:12 ἵνα βλέποντες βλέπωσιν, καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν· καὶ ἀκούοντες ἀκούωσιν, καὶ μὴ συνιῶσιν· μήποτε ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἀφεθῇ αὐτοῖς τὰ ἁμαρτήματα.

In order that they should definitely see

But not perceive,

And definitely hear

But not understand,

Lest they should be converted

And they should be forgiven their sins.”

Isa 6:9, Isa 6:10.

definitely see ← looking look.

definitely hear ← hearing hear.

they should be forgiven their sins ← their sins should be forgiven them.
Mark 4:13 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην; Καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε; And he said to them, “Do you not know the meaning of this parable? How then can you know the meaning of any parable? can ← will, a Hebraism.

any parable ← all the parables. In Hebrew and Aramaic (e.g. Dan 2:10) after a negative, all is used for any. We have a virtual negative here you do not know ... .
Mark 4:14 Ὁ σπείρων τὸν λόγον σπείρει. The sower sows the word.
Mark 4:15 Οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν, ὅπου σπείρεται ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν, {RP TR: εὐθέως} [P1904: εὐθὺς] ἔρχεται ὁ Σατανᾶς καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐσπαρμένον ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν. One group are those alongside the road where the word is sown, but when they hear it, Satan immediately comes and removes the word sown in their hearts. εὐθέως, immediately (1), RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=4/6 vs. εὐθὺς, immediately (2), P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

one group ... another group ← these ... these. The other groups are in verses 16,18,20.
Mark 4:16 Καὶ {RP TR: οὗτοί εἰσιν ὁμοίως} [P1904: οὗτοι ὁμοίως εἰσὶν] οἱ ἐπὶ τὰ πετρώδη σπειρόμενοι, οἵ, ὅταν ἀκούσωσιν τὸν λόγον, {RP TR: εὐθέως} [P1904: εὐθὺς] μετὰ χαρᾶς λαμβάνουσιν αὐτόν, And another group are like those sown on the stony ground, who, when they hear the word, immediately receive it with joy, εἰσιν ὁμοίως, are + like, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ὁμοίως εἰσὶν, like + are, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6 vs. εἰσὶν, are, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

εὐθέως, immediately (1), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/6 vs. εὐθὺς, immediately (2), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/6 vs. absent, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u) F1859=0/6.
Mark 4:17 καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ πρόσκαιροί εἰσιν· εἶτα γενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον, {RP TR: εὐθέως} [P1904: εὐθὺς] σκανδαλίζονται. but they do not have inward roots, but rather are for a season. Then when affliction or persecution comes on account of the word, they immediately take offence. εὐθέως, immediately (1), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/6 vs. εὐθὺς, immediately (2), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.
Mark 4:18 Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι, {RP P1904 S1894: - } [S1550 E1624: οὗτοί εἰσιν] οἱ τὸν λόγον ἀκούοντες, And another group are those sown in the thorn {RP P1904 S1894: bushes,} [S1550 E1624: bushes. These are those] who hear the word, οὗτοί εἰσιν, these are they (second time): absent in RP P1904 S1894 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/6 vs. present in S1550 E1624 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's oux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/6.
Mark 4:19 καὶ αἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, καὶ ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου, καὶ αἱ περὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἐπιθυμίαι εἰσπορευόμεναι συμπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ ἄκαρπος γίνεται. but the cares of this age and the deceit of riches and the desires in regard to other matters, when they come in, choke the word and it becomes unfruitful. but: adversative use of καί.

other ← remaining.
Mark 4:20 Καὶ οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες, οἵτινες ἀκούουσιν τὸν λόγον, καὶ παραδέχονται, καὶ καρποφοροῦσιν, {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] τριάκοντα, καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] ἑξήκοντα, καὶ {RP P1904: ἐν} [TR: ἓν] ἑκατόν. And another group are those sown on the good ground, who hear the word, and receive it and yield fruit, some a thirtyfold return, and some a sixtyfold, and some a hundredfold.” ἐν, in, RP P1904 F1859=6/6 vs. ἓν, (the) one, TBS-TR F1859=0/6. No remarks on the issue in F1853. Compare Mark 4:8.
Mark 4:21 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Μήτι {RP TR: ὁ λύχνος ἔρχεται} [P1904: ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος] ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην; Οὐχ ἵνα ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν ἐπιτεθῇ; Furthermore he said to them, “A lamp isn't brought to be put under a bushel of corn or under a bed, is it? It is to be put on a lampstand, isn't it? ὁ λύχνος ἔρχεται, the lamp + comes, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος, comes + the lamp, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.

isn't brought ← does not come.

bushel ← peck, 2 imperial gallons or 9 litres, e.g. of corn or hay. See Matt 5:15.
Mark 4:22 Οὐ γάρ {RP TR: ἐστίν τι} [P1904: ἐστι] κρυπτόν, ὃ ἐὰν μὴ φανερωθῇ· οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον, ἀλλ' ἵνα {RP TR: εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ} [P1904: ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν]. For there is nothing hidden whatever which will not be made manifest, nor has anything secret taken place but that it will come into the open. τι, (is no) thing: present in RP TR F1853=10/20 F1859=3/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=3/6. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.

εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ, into open come, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν, come into open, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6.
Mark 4:23 Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.”
Mark 4:24 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Βλέπετε τί ἀκούετε. Ἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε μετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν τοῖς ἀκούουσιν. And he said to them, “Watch out with what you hear. By the same measure by which you measure, it will be meted out to you; and to you who hear, the measure will be increased. the measure will be increased ← it will be added to.
Mark 4:25 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ· καὶ ὃς οὐκ ἔχει, καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. For to whoever has, more will be given. But from him who does not have, even what he has will be taken away.”
Mark 4:26 Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Οὕτως ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς {RP TR: ἐὰν} [P1904: ἂν] ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, And he said, “So is the kingdom of God, as if a man were casting seed on the ground, ἐὰν, (as) if (1), RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἂν, (as) if (2), P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's dh) F1859=1/7.
Mark 4:27 καὶ καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν, καὶ ὁ σπόρος βλαστάνῃ καὶ μηκύνηται ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός. and should sleep and get up night and day, and the seed should sprout and grow long in a way he is unaware of,
Mark 4:28 Αὐτομάτη γὰρ ἡ γῆ καρποφορεῖ, πρῶτον χόρτον, εἶτα στάχυν, εἶτα πλήρη σῖτον ἐν τῷ στάχυϊ. for the land produces fruit spontaneously: first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear.
Mark 4:29 Ὅταν δὲ παραδῷ ὁ καρπός, εὐθέως ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον, ὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός. But when the fruit yields itself, he immediately sends out the sickle, because the harvest is at hand.”
Mark 4:30 Καὶ ἔλεγεν, {RP TR: Τίνι} [P1904: Πῶς] {RP-text P1904 TR: ὁμοιώσωμεν} [RP-marg: ὁμοιώσομεν] τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ; Ἢ ἐν {RP TR: ποίᾳ} [P1904: τίνι] παραβολῇ παραβάλωμεν αὐτήν; And he said, {RP TR: “To what} [P1904: “How] {RP-text P1904 TR: should} [RP-marg: shall] we liken the kingdom of God? Or {RP TR: with what kind of} [P1904: with what] parable should we represent it? τίνι, to what, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. πῶς, how, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

ὁμοιώσωμεν, should we liken (deliberative subjunctive), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=11/21 F1859=4/6 vs. ὁμοιώσομεν, shall we liken (future indicative), RP-marg F1853=10/21 F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21, F1859=1/6.

ποίᾳ, to what kind, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. τίνι, to what, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

should we represent ← are we to represent (in a parable), deliberative subjunctive.
Mark 4:31 Ὡς {RP P1904: κόκκον} [TR: κόκκῳ] σινάπεως, ὅς, ὅταν σπαρῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, μικρότερος πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων ἐστὶν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown on the ground is the smallest of all the seeds which are on the earth, κόκκον, a grain, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=4/6 vs. κόκκῳ, (to) a grain, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/6. No difference in our English.

mustard seed: see Matt 13:32.

smallest ← smaller, Greek comparative for superlative.
Mark 4:32 καὶ ὅταν σπαρῇ, ἀναβαίνει, καὶ γίνεται {RP TR: πάντων τῶν λαχάνων μείζων} [P1904: μείζων πάντων τῶν λαχάνων], καὶ ποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους, ὥστε δύνασθαι ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν αὐτοῦ τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατασκηνοῦν. but when it is sown, it comes up and becomes bigger than all the other vegetables and puts out big branches, so that the birds of the sky can settle in its shade.” πάντων τῶν λαχάνων μείζων, than all the vegetables + bigger, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. μείζων πάντων τῶν λαχάνων, bigger + than the other vegetables, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.
Mark 4:33 Καὶ τοιαύταις παραβολαῖς πολλαῖς ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον, καθὼς {RP: ἐδύναντο} [P1904 TR: ἠδύναντο] ἀκούειν· And he spoke the word to them in many such parables, inasmuch as they were able to give them a hearing. ἐδύναντο, they were able (1), RP F1853=15/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἠδύναντο, they were able (2), P1904 TR F1853=5/20 F1859=2/6.
Mark 4:34 χωρὶς δὲ παραβολῆς οὐκ ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸν λόγον]· κατ' ἰδίαν δὲ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπέλυεν πάντα. Indeed he did not speak {RP TR: - } [P1904: the word] to them without using a parable. But he did explain everything privately to his disciples. τὸν λόγον, the word: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

explain ← release.
Mark 4:35 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὀψίας γενομένης, Διέλθωμεν εἰς τὸ πέραν. And he said to them on that day when evening had come, “Let's go across to the other side.”
Mark 4:36 Καὶ ἀφέντες τὸν ὄχλον, παραλαμβάνουσιν αὐτὸν ὡς ἦν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. Καὶ ἄλλα δὲ {RP TR: πλοιάρια} [P1904: πλοῖα] ἦν μετ' αὐτοῦ. Then when they had sent the crowd away, they took him along, just as he was, in the boat. And there were other {RP TR: small boats} [P1904: boats] with him. πλοιάρια, small boats, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=2/6 vs. πλοῖα, boats, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eoy) F1859=4/6.
Mark 4:37 Καὶ γίνεται λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου μεγάλη· τὰ δὲ κύματα {RP-text P1904 TR: ἐπέβαλλεν} [RP-marg: ἐπέβαλεν] εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, ὥστε {RP TR: αὐτὸ ἤδη} [P1904: ἤδη αὐτὸ] {RP TR: γεμίζεσθαι} [P1904: βυθίζεσθαι]. And a severe windy storm arose, and the waves {RP-text P1904 TR: were breaking over} [RP-marg: broke over] into the boat, so that it was already {RP TR: filling up} [P1904: sinking]. ἐπέβαλλεν, were breaking over, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's chux) F1859=5/8 vs. ἐπέβαλεν, broke over, RP-marg F1853=14/20 F1859=2/8 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ek) F1859=1/8. A disparity with RP-text, R=11:16.

αὐτὸ ἤδη, it + already, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἤδη αὐτὸ, already + it, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's g) F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.

γεμίζεσθαι, filling up, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/6 vs. βυθίζεσθαι, sinking, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's d) F1859=0/6.
Mark 4:38 Καὶ ἦν αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῇ πρύμνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ προσκεφάλαιον καθεύδων· καὶ διεγείρουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, οὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα; And he was at the stern, sleeping on a pillow, and they woke him up and said to him, “Teacher, is it not of concern to you that we are in mortal danger?” in mortal danger ← perishing.
Mark 4:39 Καὶ διεγερθεὶς ἐπετίμησεν τῷ ἀνέμῳ, καὶ εἶπεν τῇ θαλάσσῃ, Σιώπα, πεφίμωσο. Καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος, καὶ ἐγένετο γαλήνη μεγάλη. And when he woke up, he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, “Be quiet, be silenced.” And the wind abated, and a great calm came. silenced ← muzzled. A perfect tense imperative. Another in Acts 23:30.
Mark 4:40 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί δειλοί ἐστε οὕτως; Πῶς οὐκ ἔχετε πίστιν; Then he said to them, “Why are you fearful like this? How come you do not have faith?”
Mark 4:41 Καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν φόβον μέγαν, καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἀλλήλους, Τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ; And they were very afraid and said to each other, “Who can this be then, seeing both the wind and sea obey him?” were very afraid ← feared a great fear.
Mark 5:1 Καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὸ πέραν τῆς θαλάσσης, εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν {RP TR: Γαδαρηνῶν} [P1904: Γεργεσηνῶν]. Then they came to the other side of the sea, to the district of the {RP TR: Gadarenes} [P1904: Gergesenes], Γαδαρηνῶν, Gadarenes, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. Γεργεσηνῶν, Gergesenes, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20, F1859=1/6.
Mark 5:2 Καὶ {RP TR: ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ} [P1904: ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ] ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου, εὐθέως ἀπήντησεν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἄνθρωπος ἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ, and when he had disembarked from the boat, a man from the tombs who was possessed by an unclean spirit immediately went to meet him. ἐξελθόντι αὐτῷ, him having disembarked (concordant participle), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ, him having disembarked (genitive absolute), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/6.

who was possessed by ← in.
Mark 5:3 ὃς τὴν κατοίκησιν εἶχεν ἐν τοῖς {RP P1904: μνήμασιν} [TR: μνημείοις]· καὶ οὔτε ἁλύσεσιν οὐδεὶς {RP: ἐδύνατο} [P1904 TR: ἠδύνατο] αὐτὸν δῆσαι, He had his dwelling in the tombs, and no-one could bind him even with chains, μνήμασι(ν), tombs (1), RP P1904 F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. μνημείοις, tombs (2), TR F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's x) F1859=1/7.

ἐδύναντο, they were able (1), RP F1853=12/20 F1859=6/6 vs. ἠδύναντο, they were able (2), P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=0/6.
Mark 5:4 διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν πολλάκις πέδαις καὶ ἁλύσεσιν δεδέσθαι, καὶ διεσπᾶσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὰς ἁλύσεις, καὶ τὰς πέδας συντετρίφθαι· καὶ οὐδεὶς {RP TR: αὐτὸν ἴσχυεν} [P1904: ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν] δαμάσαι· because he had often been bound in shackles and chains, but the chains had been torn apart by him and the shackles broken, and no-one was able to tame him. αὐτὸν ἴσχυεν, him (no-one) + could, RP TR F1853=14/20 F1859=1/6 vs. ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν, could + (tame) him, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ey) F1859=4/6 vs. another reading, F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's clmn) F1859=1/6.
Mark 5:5 καὶ διὰ παντός, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, ἐν τοῖς {RP TR: ὄρεσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν} [P1904: μνήμασι καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν] ἦν κράζων καὶ κατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις. And he was always in the {RP TR: mountains and the tombs} [P1904: tombs and the mountains], night and day, shouting and lacerating himself with stones. ὄρεσι(ν) καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασι(ν), (in the) mountains + and in the tombs, RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=2/6 vs. μνήμασι(ν) καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι(ν), (in the) tombs + and in the mountains, P1904 F1853=7/20 F1859=4/6.
Mark 5:6 Ἰδὼν δὲ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν, ἔδραμεν καὶ προσεκύνησεν {RP TR: αὐτῷ} [P1904: αὐτόν], Then when he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran and worshipped him, αὐτῷ, him (dative), RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/6 vs. αὐτόν, him (accusative), P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's py) F1859=1/6.

worshipped: or, bowed down to.
Mark 5:7 καὶ κράξας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ {RP TR: εἶπεν} [P1904: λέγει], Τί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου; Ὁρκίζω σε τὸν θεόν, μή με βασανίσῃς. and he cried out in a loud voice and said, “What have I to do with you, Jesus, son of the Most High God? I adjure you by God not to torment me.” εἶπεν, said, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/6 vs. λέγει, says (vivid present for past), P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's deoy) F1859=3/6.

what have I to do with you ← what to you and to me.
Mark 5:8 Ἔλεγεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, Ἔξελθε, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον, ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. For he had been saying to him, “Come out of the man, you unclean spirit.”
Mark 5:9 Καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, Τί {RP TR: σοι ὄνομα} [P1904: ὄνομά σοι]; Καὶ ἀπεκρίθη, λέγων, Λεγεὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν. And he had asked him, “What is your name?” And he had answered and said, “My name is Legion, for we are many.” σοι ὄνομα, to you + a name, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ὄνομά σοι, a name + to you, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's oy) F1859=2/6.
Mark 5:10 Καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλά, ἵνα μὴ {RP TR: αὐτοὺς ἀποστείλῃ} [P1904: ἀποστείλῃ αὐτοὺς] ἔξω τῆς χώρας. And he pleaded with him earnestly that he should not send them out of the district. αὐτοὺς ἀποστείλῃ, them + he should send, RP TR F1853=14/20 F1859=2/6 vs. ἀποστείλῃ αὐτοὺς, he should send + them, P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=2/6 vs. other readings, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's o) F1859=2/6.

earnestly ← many (things).
Mark 5:11 Ἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ {RP: πρὸς τῷ ὄρει} [P1904: - ] [TR: πρὸς τὰ ὄρη] ἀγέλη χοίρων μεγάλη βοσκομένη {RP TR: - } [P1904: πρὸς τῷ ὄρει]· Now a large herd of pigs was feeding there near the {RP P1904: mountain} [TR: mountains], πρὸς τῷ ὄρει, near the mountain, RP F1853=14/20 F1859=2/6 vs. πρὸς τῷ ὄρει moved to end of verse: P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/6 vs. πρὸς τὰ ὄρη, near the mountains, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/6 vs. other readings, F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's efs) F1859=1/6.
Mark 5:12 καὶ παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ δαίμονες, λέγοντες, Πέμψον ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς χοίρους, ἵνα εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰσέλθωμεν. and all the demons pleaded with him and said, “Send us into the pigs, so that we can go into them.”
Mark 5:13 Καὶ ἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς. Καὶ ἐξελθόντα τὰ πνεύματα τὰ ἀκάθαρτα εἰσῆλθον εἰς τοὺς χοίρους· καὶ ὥρμησεν ἡ ἀγέλη κατὰ τοῦ κρημνοῦ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· ἦσαν δὲ ὡς δισχίλιοι· καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ. At this Jesus immediately permitted them. So the unclean spirits came out and entered into the pigs, at which the herd rushed headlong down the cliff into the sea. There were about two thousand of them, and they drowned in the sea. there were ← and there were.

drowned ← were being suffocated, but also used for drowning [LS].
Mark 5:14 {RP TR: Οἱ δὲ} [P1904: Καὶ οἱ] βόσκοντες τοὺς χοίρους ἔφυγον, καὶ {RP TR: ἀνήγγειλαν} [P1904: ἀπήγγειλαν] εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς. Καὶ ἐξῆλθον ἰδεῖν τί ἐστιν τὸ γεγονός· And those tending the pigs fled and reported it in the city and in the fields. Then they went out to see what it was that had happened, οἱ δὲ, and / but they, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=3/6 vs. καὶ οἱ, and they, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/6.

ἀνήγγειλαν, report (back), RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/6 vs. ἀπήγγειλαν , report, bring tidings, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's doy) F1859=3/6.
Mark 5:15 καὶ ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ θεωροῦσιν τὸν δαιμονιζόμενον καθήμενον καὶ ἱματισμένον καὶ σωφρονοῦντα, τὸν ἐσχηκότα τὸν Λεγεῶνα· καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν. and they came to Jesus and saw the man possessed by a demon sitting, and clothed, and in his senses – the one who had been possessed by Legion – and they were afraid. had been possessed by ← having had.
Mark 5:16 {RP: Διηγήσαντο δὲ} [P1904 TR: Καὶ διηγήσαντο] αὐτοῖς οἱ ἰδόντες πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ, καὶ περὶ τῶν χοίρων. And those who had seen how it happened to the man possessed by a demon described it to them, and the matter of the pigs. διηγήσαντο δὲ, and / but / then they described, RP F1853=16/20 F1859=2/6 vs. καὶ διηγήσαντο, and / then they described, P1904 TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's euxy, u being very doubtful) F1859=4/6.
Mark 5:17 Καὶ ἤρξαντο παρακαλεῖν αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. Then they went on to ask him to depart from their district. went on to ask ← began to ask, but used here for mere transition.
Mark 5:18 Καὶ {RP TR: ἐμβάντος} [P1904: ἐμβαίνοντος] αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, παρεκάλει αὐτὸν ὁ δαιμονισθείς, ἵνα {RP TR: ᾖ μετ' αὐτοῦ} [P1904: μετ' αὐτοῦ ᾖ]. But {RP TR: when he had embarked} [P1904: while he was embarking] on a boat, the one who had been possessed by a demon asked him if he could stay with him. ἐμβάντος, when (he) had embarked, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/6 vs. ἐμβαίνοντος, while (he) was embarking, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eoy) F1859=3/6.

ᾖ μετ' αὐτοῦ, might be + with him, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=2/6 vs. μετ' αὐτοῦ ᾖ, with him + might be, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eoy) F1859=4/6.

a boat ← the boat.

stay ← be.
Mark 5:19 {RP TR: Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς} [P1904: Καὶ] οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου πρὸς τοὺς σούς, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον αὐτοῖς ὅσα σοι ὁ κύριος {RP P1904: πεποίηκεν} [TR: ἐποίησε], καὶ ἠλέησέν σε. {RP TR: However, Jesus} [P1904: But he] did not permit him, but said to him, “Go to your home, to your family and tell them everything that the Lord {RP P1904: has done} [TR: did] for you and how he had mercy on you.” ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς, but Jesus, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/6 vs. καὶ, and, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eoy) F1859=3/6.

πεποίηκε(ν), has done, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐποίησε(ν), did, TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's pux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.

your family ← yours.
Mark 5:20 Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν καὶ ἤρξατο κηρύσσειν ἐν τῇ Δεκαπόλει ὅσα ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμαζον. And he went off, and began to proclaim in Decapolis everything that Jesus had done for him, and everyone was amazed.
Mark 5:21 Καὶ διαπεράσαντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ πάλιν εἰς τὸ πέραν, συνήχθη ὄχλος πολὺς ἐπ' αὐτόν, καὶ ἦν παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν. Meanwhile, when Jesus had again crossed to the other side in the boat, a large crowd gathered around him and he was by the sea, gathered around ← gathered to.
Mark 5:22 Καὶ {RP TR: ἰδού,} [P1904: - ] ἔρχεται εἷς τῶν ἀρχισυναγώγων, ὀνόματι Ἰάειρος, καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτόν, πίπτει πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ, and {RP TR: it so happened that} [P1904: - ] one of the officials of the synagogue came, Jairus by name, and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, ἰδού, behold: present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/6.

{RP TR: it so happened that ← behold.}
Mark 5:23 καὶ παρεκάλει αὐτὸν πολλά, λέγων ὅτι Τὸ θυγάτριόν μου ἐσχάτως ἔχει· ἵνα ἐλθὼν ἐπιθῇς αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας, ὅπως σωθῇ καὶ ζήσεται. and pleaded with him earnestly saying, “My little daughter is at death's door. I ask you to come and lay your hands on her, so that she should be saved and will live.” earnestly ← many (things).

is at death's door ← has endingly.

come: imperatival use of the participle.
Mark 5:24 Καὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ' αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, καὶ συνέθλιβον αὐτόν. So he went with him, and a large crowd followed him, and were thronging him,
Mark 5:25 Καὶ γυνή τις οὖσα ἐν ῥύσει αἵματος ἔτη δώδεκα, when a certain woman who had had a haemorrhage for twelve years when: temporal use of καί.
Mark 5:26 καὶ πολλὰ παθοῦσα ὑπὸ πολλῶν ἰατρῶν, καὶ δαπανήσασα τὰ παρ' {RP: αὐτῆς} [P1904 TR: ἑαυτῆς] πάντα, καὶ μηδὲν ὠφεληθεῖσα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα, – and had suffered much at the hands of many doctors, and had spent everything she had, but had not been benefitted in any way, and had rather become worse – αὐτῆς, (with) her, RP F1853=17/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἑαυτῆς, (with) herself, P1904 TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's oux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7 No difference in our English.
Mark 5:27 ἀκούσασα περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἐλθοῦσα ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ ὄπισθεν, ἥψατο τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ· having heard about Jesus, came in the crowd and touched his cloak from behind, Our punctuation, as P1904, corresponds to ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ, ὄπισθεν ἥψατο .... RP TBS-TR AV punctuation reads: having come in the crowd at the back, touched his cloak. Our objection to this is that she would not have access to Jesus's cloak from the back of the crowd. So AV differs.
Mark 5:28 ἔλεγεν γὰρ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐν ἑαυτῇ] ὅτι {RP TR: Κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἅψωμαι} [P1904: Ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ], σωθήσομαι. for she said {RP TR: - } [P1904: inwardly], “If I can just touch his clothes, I will be saved.” ἐν ἑαυτῇ, in herself: absent in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eos) F1859=2/7.

κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἅψωμαι, if just his clothes + I touch, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=7/7 vs. ἐὰν ἅψωμαι κἂν τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ, if I touch just + his clothes, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/7.
Mark 5:29 Καὶ εὐθέως ἐξηράνθη ἡ πηγὴ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος. And immediately her issue of blood dried up and she knew in her body that she had been cured of her infirmity.
Mark 5:30 Καὶ εὐθέως ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐπιγνοὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν, ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐν τῷ ὄχλῳ, ἔλεγεν, Τίς μου ἥψατο τῶν ἱματίων; Then Jesus, having become inwardly aware of the power which had gone out of him, immediately turned to the crowd and said, “Who touched my clothes?”
Mark 5:31 Καὶ ἔλεγον αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Βλέπεις τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε, καὶ λέγεις, Τίς μου ἥψατο; At this the disciples said to him, “You see the crowd thronging you, yet you say, ‘Who touched me?’ ”
Mark 5:32 Καὶ περιεβλέπετο ἰδεῖν τὴν τοῦτο ποιήσασαν. Then he looked round to see her who had done this.
Mark 5:33 Ἡ δὲ γυνὴ φοβηθεῖσα καὶ τρέμουσα, εἰδυῖα ὃ γέγονεν ἐπ' αὐτῇ, ἦλθεν καὶ προσέπεσεν αὐτῷ, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. And the woman, in fear and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down at him and told him all the truth.
Mark 5:34 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Θύγατερ, ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε· ὕπαγε εἰς εἰρήνην, καὶ ἴσθι ὑγιὴς ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγός σου. But he said to her, “My daughter, your faith has cured you. Go off in peace and be free of your infirmity.” cured ← saved.

free ← healthy.
Mark 5:35 Ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, ἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἡ θυγάτηρ σου ἀπέθανεν· τί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον; While he was still speaking, men came from the synagogue official and said, “Your daughter has died. Why are you still troubling the teacher?”
Mark 5:36 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εὐθέως ἀκούσας τὸν λόγον λαλούμενον λέγει τῷ ἀρχισυναγώγῳ, Μὴ φοβοῦ, μόνον πίστευε. But when Jesus heard what was said, he immediately said to the synagogue official, “Don't be afraid; just believe.” what was said ← the word being spoken.
Mark 5:37 Καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν {RP TR: οὐδένα αὐτῷ} [P1904: αὐτῷ οὐδένα] συνακολουθῆσαι, εἰ μὴ Πέτρον καὶ Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν Ἰακώβου. And he did not permit anyone to go along with him except Peter and James and John the brother of James, οὐδένα αὐτῷ, anyone + with him, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=7/7 vs. αὐτῷ οὐδένα, with him + anyone, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7.

go along with ← follow with.
Mark 5:38 Καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου, καὶ θεωρεῖ θόρυβον, {RP S1550 E1624: - } [P1904 S1894: καὶ] κλαίοντας καὶ ἀλαλάζοντας πολλά. and he came to the house of the synagogue official and saw a tumult {RP S1550 E1624: of} [P1904 S1894: and] people weeping and lamenting greatly, καὶ, and (people weeping): absent in RP S1550 E1624 F1853=17/21 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 S1894 F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's d*euy) F1859=4/7.

greatly ← (in respect of) many (things).
Mark 5:39 Καὶ εἰσελθὼν λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε; Τὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει. and he went in and said to them, “Why are you making a commotion and weeping? The child has not died, but is asleep.”
Mark 5:40 Καὶ κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δέ, ἐκβαλὼν {RP P1904: πάντας} [TR: ἅπαντας], παραλαμβάνει τὸν πατέρα τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὴν μητέρα καὶ τοὺς μετ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον ἀνακείμενον. And they laughed at him. ¶ But he sent them all out and took the father of the child with him, and the mother and those with him, and he went into the room where the child was lying. ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Mark 5:40 begins here.

πάντας, all (1), RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἅπαντας, all (2), TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's lux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.
Mark 5:41 Καὶ κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ παιδίου, λέγει αὐτῇ, Ταλιθά, κοῦμι· ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, Τὸ κοράσιον, σοὶ λέγω, {RP TR: ἔγειραι} [P1904: ἔγειρε]. And he took hold of the child's hand and said to her, “Talitha cumi”, which, being translated, means, “Young girl (I say to you), ‘Arise.’ ” ἔγειραι, arise (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἔγειρε, arise (present active), P1904 F1853=7/20 F1859=3/7. Compare Mark 2:11.

means ← is.
Mark 5:42 Καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέστη τὸ κοράσιον καὶ περιεπάτει, ἦν γὰρ ἐτῶν δώδεκα· καὶ ἐξέστησαν ἐκστάσει μεγάλῃ. And immediately the young girl arose and walked around. Now she was twelve years old. And they were astonished with great astonishment.
Mark 5:43 Καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνῷ τοῦτο· καὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν. Then he ordered them strictly that no-one should get to know this. He also said that something should be given to her to eat. strictly ← many (things).
Mark 6:1 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν πατρίδα {RP TR: αὐτοῦ} [P1904: ἑαυτοῦ]· καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. Then he went out from there and came to his {RP TR: - } [P1904: own] native country, and his disciples followed him. αὐτοῦ, his, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=7/8 vs. ἑαυτοῦ, his own, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.
Mark 6:2 Καὶ γενομένου σαββάτου, ἤρξατο ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ διδάσκειν· καὶ πολλοὶ ἀκούοντες ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες, Πόθεν τούτῳ ταῦτα; Καὶ τίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα αὐτῷ, {RP P1904: - } [TR: ὅτι] καὶ δυνάμεις τοιαῦται διὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γίνονται; Then, when the Sabbath came, he began to teach in the synagogue. And many who heard him were astounded, and said, “Where does this man get these things from? And what is this wisdom which has been given to him, {RP P1904: so that} [TR: so that even] such deeds of power take place at his hands? ὅτι, so that: absent in RP P1904 F1853=12/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=6/20 F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's do) F1859=1/7.

{RP P1904: so that: purposive or consecutive (result) use of καί.}
Mark 6:3 Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῆς] Μαρίας, ἀδελφὸς δὲ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωσῆ καὶ Ἰούδα καὶ Σίμωνος; Καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς; Καὶ ἐσκανδαλίζοντο ἐν αὐτῷ. Isn't this is the carpenter, the son of Mary, and the brother of James and Joses and Judah and Simon? And aren't his sisters here with us?” And they were offended because of him. τῆς, (of) the (Mary): absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y, which also reads the son of the carpenter) F1859=1/7.

Greek: Maria, Iakobos, Ioses, Ioudas, Simon.
Mark 6:4 Ἔλεγεν δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς συγγενέσιν καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honour except in his native land and among his kinsmen and in his own house.”
Mark 6:5 Καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐκεῖ οὐδεμίαν δύναμιν ποιῆσαι, εἰ μὴ ὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας, ἐθεράπευσεν. And he could not do any deeds of power there, except that he laid his hands on a few invalids and healed them. deeds ← deeds.
Mark 6:6 Καὶ ἐθαύμαζεν διὰ τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν. Καὶ περιῆγεν τὰς κώμας κύκλῳ διδάσκων. Indeed he was astonished on account of their unbelief. And he would go round the neighbouring villages teaching. neighbouring ← surrounding.
Mark 6:7 Καὶ προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοὺς ἀποστέλλειν δύο δύο, καὶ ἐδίδου αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τῶν πνευμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων. Then he called the twelve to himself and began to send them out two at a time, and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits, two at a time ← two two.
Mark 6:8 Καὶ παρήγγειλεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδὲν αἴρωσιν εἰς ὁδόν, εἰ μὴ ῥάβδον μόνον· μὴ πήραν, μὴ ἄρτον, μὴ εἰς τὴν ζώνην χαλκόν· and commanded them not to take anything for the journey except just a staff: neither a wallet, nor bread, nor bronze money for their money belt,
Mark 6:9 ἀλλ' ὑποδεδεμένους σανδάλια· καὶ μὴ {RP S1550: ἐνδύσησθε} [P1904: ἐνδεδύσθαι] [E1624 S1894: ἐνδύσασθαι] δύο χιτῶνας. but to be shod with sandals, and not to wear two tunics. ἐνδύσησθε, that you wear (aorist subjunctive middle), RP S1550 F1853=15/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐνδεδύσθαι, to wear (perfect infinitive middle / passive), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐνδύσασθαι, to wear (aorist infinitive middle), E1624 S1894 F1853=5/20 (incl. 1 misspelled) F1859=1/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 6:10 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθητε εἰς οἰκίαν, ἐκεῖ μένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν. And he said to them, “Wherever you enter into a house, remain there until you go out from that place. from that place ← from there.
Mark 6:11 Καὶ ὅσοι {RP TR: ἂν} [P1904: ἐὰν] μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσωσιν ὑμῶν, ἐκπορευόμενοι ἐκεῖθεν, ἐκτινάξατε τὸν χοῦν τὸν ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται Σοδόμοις ἢ Γομόρροις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. And as for whoever does not receive you, or hear you, when you depart from there, shake off the dust under your feet as a testimony to them. Truly, I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Sodom or Gomorrha on the day of judgment than for that city.” ἂν, (who)ever (1), RP TR F1853=9/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐὰν, (who)ever (2), P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=3/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=14:15.
Mark 6:12 Καὶ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυσσον ἵνα μετανοήσωσιν· Then they went out and preached that one should repent. one ← they.
Mark 6:13 καὶ δαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον, καὶ ἤλειφον ἐλαίῳ πολλοὺς ἀρρώστους καὶ ἐθεράπευον. And they cast out many demons, and anointed many infirm with olive oil and cured them.
Mark 6:14 Καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης, φανερὸν γὰρ ἐγένετο τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγεν ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐκ νεκρῶν ἠγέρθη, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεργοῦσιν αἱ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ. And King Herod heard about it, for his fame had become well-known, and he said, “John the Baptist has been raised from the dead, and that is why deeds of power are at work in him.” fame ← name.

been raised: or, risen.

that is why ← on account of this.
Mark 6:15 Ἄλλοι ἔλεγον ὅτι Ἠλίας ἐστίν· ἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον ὅτι Προφήτης ἐστίν, {RP P1904: - } [TR: ] ὡς εἷς τῶν προφητῶν. Others said, “He is Elijah”, whereas yet others said, {RP P1904: “He is a prophet, like one of the prophets.”} [TR: “He is a prophet”, or, “He is like one of the prophets.”] , or: absent in RP P1904 F1853=19/20 F1859=7/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u, so very doubtful) F1859=0/7.

Elijah ← Elias.
Mark 6:16 Ἀκούσας δὲ {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: ] Ἡρῴδης εἶπεν ὅτι Ὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα Ἰωάννην, οὗτός ἐστιν· αὐτὸς ἠγέρθη ἐκ νεκρῶν. But when Herod heard about it, he said, “John, whom I had beheaded – that's who it is. He has been raised from the dead.” , the (Herod): absent in RP-text F1853=9/21 F1859=2/8 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=12/21 F1859=6/8. A disparity with RP-text, R=11:20.

had beheaded ← beheaded, used causatively, gave command to be beheaded, compare Matt 2:16.

been raised: or, risen.
Mark 6:17 Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ Ἡρῴδης ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῇ] φυλακῇ, διὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα τὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν. For Herod himself had had John arrested and bound him in prison on account of Herodias, the wife of Philip his brother, because he had married her. τῇ, the (prison): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's pu, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.

had had John arrested ← had sent and laid hold of John.
Mark 6:18 Ἔλεγεν γὰρ ὁ Ἰωάννης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ ὅτι Οὐκ ἔξεστίν σοι ἔχειν τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου. For John had said to Herod, “It is not permitted for you to have the wife of your brother”,
Mark 6:19 Ἡ δὲ Ἡρῳδιὰς ἐνεῖχεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι· καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο· and Herodias bore him a grudge, and wanted to kill him, but could not.
Mark 6:20 ὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν Ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον καὶ ἅγιον, καὶ συνετήρει αὐτόν· καὶ ἀκούσας αὐτοῦ, πολλὰ ἐποίει, καὶ ἡδέως αὐτοῦ ἤκουεν. For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he protected him, and when he had heard him, he would do many things, and he used to listen to him with pleasure.
Mark 6:21 Καὶ γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου, ὅτε Ἡρῴδης τοῖς γενεσίοις αὐτοῦ δεῖπνον ἐποίει τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς χιλιάρχοις καὶ τοῖς πρώτοις τῆς Γαλιλαίας, But when an opportune day came, when Herod held a dinner on his birthday for his nobles, and the cohort commanders, and the prominent men of Galilee,
Mark 6:22 καὶ εἰσελθούσης τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς τῆς Ἡρῳδιάδος καὶ ὀρχησαμένης, καὶ ἀρεσάσης τῷ Ἡρῴδῃ καὶ τοῖς συνανακειμένοις, εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τῷ κορασίῳ, Αἴτησόν με ὃ ἐὰν θέλῃς, καὶ δώσω σοί· and the daughter of Herodias herself had come and danced, and had pleased Herod and those reclining at table with him, and the king said to the young girl, “Ask me whatever you want, and I will give it to you.”
Mark 6:23 καὶ ὤμοσεν αὐτῇ ὅτι Ὃ ἐάν με αἰτήσῃς, δώσω σοί, ἕως ἡμίσους τῆς βασιλείας μου. And he swore to her, “Whatever you ask me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom.”
Mark 6:24 Ἡ δὲ ἐξελθοῦσα εἶπεν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς, Τί αἰτήσομαι; Ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, Τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. Then she went out and said to her mother, “What shall I ask for?” And she said, “The head of John the Baptist.”
Mark 6:25 Καὶ εἰσελθοῦσα εὐθέως μετὰ σπουδῆς πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα, ᾐτήσατο, λέγουσα, Θέλω ἵνα μοι δῷς ἐξαυτῆς ἐπὶ πίνακι τὴν κεφαλὴν Ἰωάννου τοῦ βαπτιστοῦ. Then straightaway she came in with haste to the king and made her request, saying, “I want you to give me the head of John the Baptist on a dish at once.”
Mark 6:26 Καὶ περίλυπος γενόμενος ὁ βασιλεύς, διὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους οὐκ ἠθέλησεν αὐτὴν ἀθετῆσαι. Now the king, who had become greatly grieved, because of the oaths and the guests at table, did not want to deny her the request.
Mark 6:27 Καὶ εὐθέως ἀποστείλας ὁ βασιλεὺς {RP: σπεκουλάτορα} [P1904 TR: σπεκουλάτωρα] ἐπέταξεν ἐνεχθῆναι τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. So the king immediately sent an executioner with instruction that his head should be brought in. σπεκουλάτορα, an executioner (1), RP F1853=10/20 F1859=5/7 vs. σπεκουλάτωρα, an executioner (2), P1904 TR F1853=10/20. F1859=2/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.

sent ... with instruction ← having sent ... ordered.
Mark 6:28 Ὁ δὲ ἀπελθὼν ἀπεκεφάλισεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ, καὶ ἤνεγκεν τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πίνακι, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ κορασίῳ· καὶ τὸ κοράσιον ἔδωκεν αὐτὴν τῇ μητρὶ αὐτῆς. And he went off and beheaded him in the prison ¶ and brought his head on a dish and gave it to the young girl, and the young girl gave it to her mother. ¶ Verse division: in AV numbering, Mark 6:28 begins here.
Mark 6:29 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἦλθον, καὶ ἦραν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸ ἐν {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: - } [S1550: τῷ] μνημείῳ. Then when his disciples heard about it, they came and removed his corpse, and put it in {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: a} [S1550: the] tomb. τῷ, (in) the (tomb): absent in RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=20/20 F1859=7/7 vs. present in S1550 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/7.
Mark 6:30 Καὶ συνάγονται οἱ ἀπόστολοι πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἀπήγγειλαν αὐτῷ πάντα, καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν. And the apostles gathered around Jesus and reported everything to him, both what they had done, and what they had taught. gathered around ← gathered to.
Mark 6:31 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Δεῦτε ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ κατ' ἰδίαν εἰς ἔρημον τόπον, καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε ὀλίγον. Ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί, καὶ οὐδὲ φαγεῖν {RP P1904: εὐκαίρουν} [TR: ηὐκαίρουν]. And he said to them, “You yourselves come privately to a desolate place, and rest a short while.” For those who came and went were many, and they did not even have an opportunity to eat. εὐκαίρουν, had an opportunity (1), RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ηὐκαίρουν, had an opportunity (2), TR F1853=7/20 F1859=2/6.
Mark 6:32 Καὶ ἀπῆλθον εἰς ἔρημον τόπον {RP TR: τῷ} [P1904: ἐν] πλοίῳ κατ' ἰδίαν. So they went to a desolate place {RP TR: by} [P1904: in a] boat privately. τῷ, by the (boat), RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἐν, in (a boat), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6 vs. ἐν τῷ, in the (boat), F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/6 vs. word(s) absent, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.
Mark 6:33 Καὶ εἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας {RP P1904: - } [TR: οἱ ὄχλοι] καὶ ἐπέγνωσαν {RP TR: αὐτὸν} [P1904: αὐτοὺς] πολλοί, καὶ πεζῇ ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν πόλεων συνέδραμον ἐκεῖ, καὶ προῆλθον αὐτούς, καὶ συνῆλθον πρὸς αὐτόν. And {RP P1904: people} [TR: the crowds] saw them departing, and many recognized {RP TR: him} [P1904: them], and they were quick to converge there on foot from all the cities, and arrived before them and gathered round him. οἱ ὄχλοι, the crowds: absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/6.

αὐτὸν, him, RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=5/6 vs. αὐτοὺς, them, P1904 F1853=7/20 F1859=1/6.

were quick to converge there ← ran there together.

round ← to.
Mark 6:34 Καὶ ἐξελθὼν {RP TR: εἶδεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς} [P1904: ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶδε] πολὺν ὄχλον, καὶ ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα· καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτοὺς πολλά. Then when Jesus went out, he saw a large crowd and felt compassion for them, because they were like sheep which had no shepherd, and he began to teach them many things, εἶδε(ν) ὁ Ἰησοῦς, saw + Jesus ( = Jesus saw), RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=3/6 vs. ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶδε(ν), Jesus + saw, P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.
Mark 6:35 Καὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης, προσελθόντες αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ λέγουσιν ὅτι Ἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος, καὶ ἤδη ὥρα πολλή· and with it already being a late hour, his disciples came up to him and said, “The place is desolate and it is already a late hour. being ← having become.

late ← much, great.
Mark 6:36 ἀπόλυσον αὐτούς, ἵνα ἀπελθόντες εἰς τοὺς κύκλῳ ἀγροὺς καὶ κώμας ἀγοράσωσιν ἑαυτοῖς ἄρτους. Τί γὰρ φάγωσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν. Send them away so that they can go off into the surrounding country and villages and buy themselves loaves of bread, for they do not have anything to eat.”
Mark 6:37 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Δότε αὐτοῖς ὑμεῖς φαγεῖν. Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Ἀπελθόντες ἀγοράσωμεν {RP P1904: δηναρίων διακοσίων} [TR: διακοσίων δηναρίων] ἄρτους, καὶ δῶμεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν; But he answered and said to them, “You give them something to eat.” Then they said to him, “Should we go off and buy bread for two hundred denaries and give it to them to eat?” δηναρίων διακοσίων, denaries + 200, RP P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=6/6 vs. διακοσίων δηναρίων, 200 + denaries, TR F1853=5/20 F1859=0/6.

denaries: a denary was a silver coin.
Mark 6:38 Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Πόσους ἄρτους ἔχετε; Ὑπάγετε καὶ ἴδετε. Καὶ γνόντες λέγουσιν, Πέντε, καὶ δύο ἰχθύας. At this he said to them, “How many loaves do you have? Go and see.” Then when they had found out, they said, “Five, and two fish.”
Mark 6:39 Καὶ ἐπέταξεν αὐτοῖς ἀνακλῖναι πάντας συμπόσια συμπόσια ἐπὶ τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ. Then he ordered them to have them all recline in groups on the green grass. groups ← drinking parties.
Mark 6:40 Καὶ ἀνέπεσον πρασιαὶ πρασιαί, ἀνὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ ἀνὰ πεντήκοντα. And they reclined in groups of a hundred, and of fifty. groups ← (garden) plotsbeds of leeks.
Mark 6:41 Καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας, ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εὐλόγησεν, καὶ κατέκλασεν τοὺς ἄρτους, καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς {RP TR: αὐτοῦ} [P1904: - ] ἵνα παραθῶσιν αὐτοῖς· καὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν. Then he took the five loaves and the two fish and looked up to heaven and blessed them, and broke the bread and kept giving it to {RP TR: his} [P1904: the] disciples to serve them, and he shared out the two fish for everyone. αὐτοῦ, his (disciples): present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

kept giving: iterative imperfect.
Mark 6:42 Καὶ ἔφαγον πάντες, καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· And they all ate and were satisfied.
Mark 6:43 καὶ ἦραν κλασμάτων δώδεκα κοφίνους πλήρεις, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων. Then they picked up twelve basketsful of pieces, and bits of the fish.
Mark 6:44 Καὶ ἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες τοὺς ἄρτους {RP P1904: - } [TR: ὡσεὶ] πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες. Now those who had eaten the bread amounted to {RP P1904: - } [TR: about] five thousand men. ὡσεὶ, about: absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/6 vs. present in TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/6. AV differs textually.

amounted to ← were.
Mark 6:45 Καὶ εὐθέως ἠνάγκασεν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ ἐμβῆναι εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, καὶ προάγειν εἰς τὸ πέραν πρὸς {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: Βηθσαϊδάν} [S1894: Βηθσαϊδά], ἕως αὐτὸς ἀπολύσῃ τὸν ὄχλον. Then straightaway he made his disciples board the boat and go on ahead, to the far side, to Bethsaida, while he himself sent the crowd away. Βηθσαϊδάν, Bethsaida (with an accusative ending), RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. Βηθσαϊδά, Bethsaida (indeclinable), S1894 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's kps) F1859=1/7 vs. word absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 6:46 Καὶ ἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς, ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος προσεύξασθαι. And having bidden them farewell, he went away to a mountain to pray. a mountain ← the mountain.
Mark 6:47 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης, ἦν τὸ πλοῖον ἐν μέσῳ τῆς θαλάσσης, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Then, when evening came, the boat was in the middle of the sea, and he was alone on land.
Mark 6:48 Καὶ {RP TR: εἶδεν} [P1904: ἰδὼν] αὐτοὺς βασανιζομένους ἐν τῷ ἐλαύνειν, ἦν γὰρ ὁ ἄνεμος ἐναντίος αὐτοῖς, καὶ περὶ τετάρτην φυλακὴν τῆς νυκτὸς ἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτούς, περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης· καὶ ἤθελεν παρελθεῖν αὐτούς. And {RP TR: when} [P1904: when] he saw them being harrowed while rowing (for the wind was against them), he then at about the fourth watch of the night came to them walking on the sea, and intended to pass by them, εἶδεν, he saw, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἰδὼν, having seen, or, less classically, seeing, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

fourth watch: 3.00 a.m. - 6.00 a.m.
Mark 6:49 Οἱ δέ, ἰδόντες αὐτὸν περιπατοῦντα ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης, ἔδοξαν φάντασμα εἶναι, καὶ ἀνέκραξαν· but when they saw him walking on the sea, they thought it was a phantom and shouted out.
Mark 6:50 πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν εἶδον, καὶ ἐταράχθησαν. Καὶ εὐθέως ἐλάλησεν μετ' αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Θαρσεῖτε· ἐγώ εἰμι, μὴ φοβεῖσθε. For all of them saw him, and were alarmed. Then straightaway he spoke with them and said to them, “Take heart, it is me. Don't be afraid.” it is me ← I am. See John 18:5-6. If the reader prefers, read it is I.
Mark 6:51 Καὶ ἀνέβη {RP TR: πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον} [P1904: εἰς τὸ πλοῖον πρὸς αὐτοὺς], καὶ ἐκόπασεν ὁ ἄνεμος· καὶ λίαν ἐκπερισσοῦ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐξίσταντο, καὶ ἐθαύμαζον. And he climbed up into the boat with them, and the wind abated, and they were most exceedingly amazed and astounded within themselves. πρὸς αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ πλοῖον, to them + into the boat, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/6 vs. εἰς τὸ πλοῖον πρὸς αὐτοὺς, into the boat + to them, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/6.

with ← to.
Mark 6:52 Οὐ γὰρ συνῆκαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις· {RP TR: ἦν γὰρ} [P1904: ἀλλ' ἦν] {RP P1904: αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία} [TR: ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν] πεπωρωμένη. For they had not understood about the bread, {RP TR: for} [P1904: but] their heart was hardened. ἦν γὰρ, for (their heart) was, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἀλλ' ἦν, but (their heart) was, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.2 PV=0.7%.

αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία, of them + the heart, RP P1904 F1853=16/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, the heart + of them, TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cgux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/6.
Mark 6:53 Καὶ διαπεράσαντες {RP TR: ἦλθον} [P1904: ἀπῆλθον] ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν {RP P1904 S1894: Γεννησαρέτ} [S1550 E1624: Γενησαρέτ], καὶ προσωρμίσθησαν. Then when they had crossed over, {RP TR: they came to} [P1904: they went off to] the land of Gennesaret and moored there. ἦλθον, they went, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἀπῆλθον, they went way, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

Γεννησαρὲτ, Gennesaret, RP P1904 S1894 F1853=6/20 F1859=5/7 vs. Γενησαρὲτ, Genesaret, S1550 E1624 F1853=9/20 F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=5/20 F1859=1/7. No difference in our English (AV= Gennesaret, as S1894).
Mark 6:54 Καὶ ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου, εὐθέως ἐπιγνόντες αὐτόν, And when they had disembarked from the boat, they immediately recognized him,
Mark 6:55 {RP TR: περιδραμόντες} [P1904: περιέδραμον] ὅλην τὴν περίχωρον ἐκείνην, {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] ἤρξαντο ἐπὶ τοῖς {RP TR: κραββάτοις} [P1904: κραβάττοις] τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας περιφέρειν, ὅπου ἤκουον ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἐστιν. and ran round the whole of that neighbouring region {RP TR: and} [P1904: and] began to bring those who were ill round on stretchers to where they heard that he was. περιδραμόντες, having run round, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=3/6 vs. περιέδραμον, they ran around, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20, F1859=1/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=11.3 PV=0.1%.

καὶ, and (but not required after a participle): absent in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.22 PV=0.7%.

κραββάτοις, stretchers (1), RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=2/6 vs. κραβάττοις, stretchers (2), P1904 F1853=7/20 F1859=4/6.

neighbouring ← surrounding.
Mark 6:56 Καὶ ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο εἰς κώμας ἢ πόλεις ἢ ἀγρούς, ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς {RP TR: ἐτίθουν} [P1904: ἐτίθεσαν] τοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας, καὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν ἵνα κἂν τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἂν ἥπτοντο αὐτοῦ ἐσῴζοντο. And wherever he went – to villages or cities or country places – they placed the sick in the market places and pleaded with him to just touch the hem of his cloak. And whoever touched him was cured. ἐτίθουν, they were placing (1), RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἐτίθεσαν, they were placing (2), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

cured ← saved.
Mark 7:1 Καὶ συνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καί τινες τῶν γραμματέων, ἐλθόντες ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων· Then the Pharisees gathered round him, as did some of the scribes who had come from Jerusalem, gathered round ← gathered to.
Mark 7:2 καὶ ἰδόντες τινὰς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ κοιναῖς χερσίν, τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις, ἐσθίοντας ἄρτους ἐμέμψαντο. and seeing some of his disciples with unclean hands (that is, unwashed) eating bread, they found fault. seeing ← having seen. See Matt 23:20.
Mark 7:3 Οἱ γὰρ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ πάντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐὰν μὴ πυγμῇ νίψωνται τὰς χεῖρας, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν, κρατοῦντες τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων· For neither the Pharisees nor any Jews eat unless they have washed their hands with the fist, holding to the tradition of the elders, any ← all.

with the fist: AV= oft, as VulgC VulgS (crebroπυκνά). SyrP renders diligently (‫ܕܒܛܝܠܐܝܬ‬πυκά).
Mark 7:4 καὶ ἀπὸ ἀγορᾶς, ἐὰν μὴ βαπτίσωνται, οὐκ ἐσθίουσιν· καὶ ἄλλα πολλά ἐστιν ἃ παρέλαβον κρατεῖν, βαπτισμοὺς ποτηρίων καὶ ξεστῶν καὶ χαλκίων καὶ κλινῶν. and on return from the market, unless they dip themselves, they do not eat. And there are many other things which they have received to keep to: washings of chalices and pots and copper vessels and beds. washings ← dippings, baptisms.

beds: AV differs (tables).
Mark 7:5 Ἔπειτα ἐπερωτῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Φαρισαῖοι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς, Διὰ τί {RP TR: οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν} [P1904: οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου] κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, {RP TR: ἀλλὰ} [P1904: ἀλλ'] ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον; Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him, “Why do your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashed hands?” οἱ μαθηταί σου οὐ περιπατοῦσιν, your disciples + not walk, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/6 vs. οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου, not walk + your disciples, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

ἀλλὰ, but (apocopated), RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/6 vs. ἀλλ', but (unapocopated), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/6.
Mark 7:6 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Καλῶς προεφήτευσεν Ἠσαΐας περὶ ὑμῶν τῶν ὑποκριτῶν, ὡς γέγραπται, Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς τοῖς χείλεσίν με τιμᾷ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. To which he answered and said to them, “Isaiah prophesied well about you, you hypocrites, as it stands written,

‘This people honours me with their lips,

But their heart is far removed from me.

Isa 29:13.
Mark 7:7 Μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων.

And they worship me vainly,

Teaching as doctrines

The commandments of men.’

Isa 29:13.
Mark 7:8 Ἀφέντες γὰρ τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, κρατεῖτε τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, βαπτισμοὺς ξεστῶν καὶ ποτηρίων· καὶ ἄλλα παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. For having abandoned the commandment of God, you hold to the tradition of men: washings of pots and chalices, and you do many other similar things.” washings: see Mark 7:4.

thingssuchlike (things).
Mark 7:9 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Καλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τηρήσητε. And he said to them, “How finely you set aside the commandment of God so as to keep your own tradition!
Mark 7:10 {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς] γὰρ εἶπεν, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου· καί, Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω· For Moses said, ‘Honour your father and your mother’, and, ‘He who speaks ill of his father or mother must certainly die.’ Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=2/6 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's de) F1859=4/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=8.3 PV=0.4%.

Ex 20:12, Ex 21:17, Deut 5:16.
Mark 7:11 ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, Ἐὰν εἴπῃ ἄνθρωπος τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί, Κορβᾶν, ὅ ἐστιν, δῶρον, ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς· But you approve if a man says to his father or mother, ‘What you might have been benefitted by from me is corban’, which means ‘a gift offering’. We punctuate differently to RP, who begin direct speech at ‘If a man... .’ Our translation conveys the same general sense as the AV, but is rather differently formulated.

approve ← say, propose.

means ← is.
Mark 7:12 καὶ οὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ ἢ τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ, And you don't permit him to do anything any more for his father or his mother,
Mark 7:13 ἀκυροῦντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ παραδόσει ὑμῶν ᾗ παρεδώκατε· καὶ παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε. so you invalidate the word of God by your tradition which you have handed down. And you do many similar things.” thingssuchlike (things).
Mark 7:14 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος πάντα τὸν ὄχλον, ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀκούετέ μου πάντες, καὶ συνίετε. Then when he had called all the crowd to himself, he said to them, “Listen to me, everyone, and understand:
Mark 7:15 Οὐδέν ἐστιν ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς αὐτόν, ὃ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι· ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκπορευόμενα {RP TR: ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἐκεῖνά} [P1904: - ] ἐστιν τὰ κοινοῦντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον. there is nothing on the outside of man which can defile him, if it goes into him, but {RP TR: it is the things that come out of him – those are the things which} [P1904: the things that come out are what] defile {RP P1904-text TR: man.} [P1904-marg: man.”] ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, ἐκεῖνά, (out) from him – those (things): present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

if: conditional use of the participle.
Mark 7:16 {RP TR: Εἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω.} [P1904: - ] {RP TR: If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear.”} [P1904: - ] This verse is absent in P1904, but it is present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=7/7.
Mark 7:17 Καὶ ὅτε εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῆς παραβολῆς. Then when he went into a house away from the crowd, his disciples asked him about the parable.
Mark 7:18 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε; {RP TR: Οὐ} [P1904: Οὔπω] νοεῖτε ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἔξωθεν εἰσπορευόμενον εἰς τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐ δύναται αὐτὸν κοινῶσαι, And he said to them, “Are you also witless in this way? Do you {RP TR: - } [P1904: still] not understand that nothing from outside which goes into a man can defile him? οὐ, not, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/6 vs. οὔπω, not yet, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cgy) F1859=1/6.

We and P1904 punctuate as a question: Do you not understand ... ? RP and TBS-TR punctuate as a statement: You do not understand ... .
Mark 7:19 ὅτι οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν· καὶ εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται, καθαρίζον πάντα τὰ βρώματα. Because it does not go into his heart, but into his belly, and goes out into the latrine, a system which makes all foodstuffs clean.”
Mark 7:20 Ἔλεγεν δὲ ὅτι Τὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον, ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. And he said, “Now what comes out of a man – that is what defiles man.
Mark 7:21 Ἔσωθεν γάρ, ἐκ τῆς καρδίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται, μοιχεῖαι, πορνεῖαι, φόνοι, For from inside, out of the heart of men, come ill-natured disputes, adulteries, fornications, murders,
Mark 7:22 κλοπαί, πλεονεξίαι, πονηρίαι, δόλος, ἀσέλγεια, ὀφθαλμὸς πονηρός, βλασφημία, ὑπερηφανία, ἀφροσύνη· thefts, frauds, wicked acts, deceit, licentiousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, arrogance, foolishness. frauds: or, covetousness. See 1 Cor 5:10.

an evil eye: i.e. envy.
Mark 7:23 πάντα ταῦτα τὰ πονηρὰ ἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται, καὶ κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. All these wicked things come out from the inside and defile man.”
Mark 7:24 Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὰ μεθόρια Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος. Καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὴν] οἰκίαν, οὐδένα ἤθελεν γνῶναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν. Then he got up and departed from there to the regions between Tyre and Sidon, and went into a house, not wanting anyone to know, but could not escape notice. τὴν, the (house): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=6/20 F1859=1/7. No difference in our English.

but: adversative use of καί.
Mark 7:25 Ἀκούσασα γὰρ γυνὴ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἧς εἶχεν τὸ θυγάτριον αὐτῆς πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον, ἐλθοῦσα προσέπεσεν πρὸς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· For a woman whose little daughter was possessed by an unclean spirit had heard about him, and she came and fell down at his feet. was possessed by ← had.
Mark 7:26 {RP TR: ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ} [P1904: ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν] Ἑλληνίς, {RP: Συραφοινίκισσα} [P1904: Συροφοινίκισσα] [TR: Συροφοινίσσα] τῷ γένει· καὶ ἠρώτα αὐτὸν ἵνα τὸ δαιμόνιον {RP P1904: ἐκβάλῃ} [TR: ἐκβάλλῃ] ἐκ τῆς θυγατρὸς αὐτῆς. Now the woman was a Greek, a Syro-phoenician by race. And she asked him to cast out the demon from her daughter. ἦν δὲ ἡ γυνὴ, was + but + the woman, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν, the + but + woman + was, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.6 PV=0.2%.

Συραφοινίκισσα, Syro-phoenician (1), RP F1853=12/21 (1 or 2 words) F1859=3/7 vs. Συροφοινίκισσα, Syro-phoenician (2), P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's a*eo) F1859=2/7 vs. Συροφοινίσσα, Syro-phoenician (3), TR F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's a**ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/7 vs. other readings, F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cfy) F1859=2/7.

ἐκβάλῃ, cast out (aorist), RP P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐκβάλλῃ, cast out (present), TR F1853=10/20 F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 7:27 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Ἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα· οὐ {RP TR: γὰρ καλόν ἐστιν} [P1904: γάρ ἐστι καλὸν] λαβεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τῶν τέκνων καὶ {RP TR: βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις} [P1904: τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν]. But Jesus said to her, “Let the children be fed first. For it is not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs.” γὰρ καλόν ἐστιν, for + (not) right it is, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/7 vs. γάρ ἐστι καλὸν, for it is + (not) right, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7.

βαλεῖν τοῖς κυναρίοις, to throw + to the dogs, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/7 vs. τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν, to the dogs + to throw, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 7:28 Ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίθη καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ναί, κύριε· καὶ {RP TR: γὰρ} [P1904: - ] τὰ κυνάρια ὑποκάτω τῆς τραπέζης {RP TR: ἐσθίει} [P1904: ἐσθίουσιν] ἀπὸ τῶν ψιχίων τῶν παιδίων. Then she answered and said to him, “Yes, Lord. But {RP TR: even} [P1904: - ] the dogs under the table eat from the children's crumbs.” γὰρ, for; indeed: present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.6 PV=0.19%.

ἐσθίει, eat (classical form), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐσθίουσιν, eat (non-classical form), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.3 PV=0.2%.
Mark 7:29 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Διὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ὕπαγε· ἐξελήλυθεν τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου. Then he said to her, “You may go because of that remark. The demon has gone out of your daughter.” that remark ← this word. The remark showed she accepted her dispensational position as a Gentile at the time. Contrast Eph 2:11-19.
Mark 7:30 Καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς, εὗρεν τὸ {RP TR: δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα βεβλημένην ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης} [P1904: παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός]. And she went off to her house, and found that {RP TR: the demon had come out and that the daughter had been laid on a bed} [P1904: the child had been laid on a bed and that the demon had come out]. δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα βεβλημένην ἐπὶ τῆς κλίνης, demon having come out + and the daughter laid on a bed, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. παιδίον βεβλημένον ἐπὶ τὴν κλίνην καὶ τὸ δαιμόνιον ἐξεληλυθός, child laid on a bed + and the demon having come out, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

laid: or, thrown. No suggestion of lack of care here.
Mark 7:31 Καὶ πάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος, ἦλθεν πρὸς τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων Δεκαπόλεως. And again he left the borders of Tyre and Sidon and came to the Sea of Galilee in the middle of the districts of Decapolis.
Mark 7:32 Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ κωφὸν {RP-text: μογγιλάλον} [RP-marg P1904 TR: μογιλάλον], καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα. And they brought him a man deaf and hardly able to speak, and pleaded with him to put his hand on him. μογγιλάλον, hardly able to speak (1), RP-text F1853=14/20 F1859=4/7 vs. μογιλάλον, hardly able to speak (2), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=6/20 F1859=2/7 vs. another spelling, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 7:33 Καὶ ἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου κατ' ἰδίαν, ἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πτύσας ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, Then he took him away from the crowd privately and put his fingers in his ears and spat and touched his tongue,
Mark 7:34 καὶ ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ἐστέναξεν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Ἐφφαθά, ὅ ἐστιν, Διανοίχθητι. and looked up to heaven, and sighed, and said to him, “Ephphatha”, which means “be opened.”
Mark 7:35 Καὶ εὐθέως διηνοίχθησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί· καὶ ἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλει ὀρθῶς. And immediately his sense of hearing was opened and the impediment of his tongue was released, and he spoke properly.
Mark 7:36 Καὶ διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ εἴπωσιν· ὅσον δὲ αὐτὸς αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, μᾶλλον περισσότερον ἐκήρυσσον. Then he commanded them not to tell anyone. But the more he commanded them, the more profusely they publicized it.
Mark 7:37 Καὶ ὑπερπερισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες, Καλῶς πάντα πεποίηκεν· καὶ τοὺς κωφοὺς ποιεῖ ἀκούειν, καὶ τοὺς ἀλάλους λαλεῖν. And they were astounded in the extreme, and said, “He has done everything well – he enables both the deaf to hear and the mute to speak.”
Mark 8:1 Ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, {RP TR: παμπόλλου} [P1904: πάλιν πολλοῦ] ὄχλου ὄντος, καὶ μὴ ἐχόντων τί φάγωσιν, προσκαλεσάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ λέγει αὐτοῖς, In those days when there was {RP TR: a very large} [P1904: again a large] crowd, and they didn't have anything to eat, Jesus called his disciples to himself and said to them, παμπόλλου, a very great, RP TR F1853=20/21 (but 4 misspelled) F1859=4/7 vs. πάλιν πολλοῦ, again a great, P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7 vs. πάλιν παμπόλλου, again a very great, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7 vs. πόλλου, a large, F1853=0/21 F1859=2/7.
Mark 8:2 Σπλαγχνίζομαι ἐπὶ τὸν ὄχλον· ὅτι ἤδη {RP-text P1904: ἡμέραι} [RP-marg TR: ἡμέρας] τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τί φάγωσιν· “I feel compassion for the crowd, because they have remained with me for three days now and do not have anything to eat. ἡμέραι, days (nominative), RP-text P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἡμέρας, days (accusative), RP-marg TR F1853=9/20 F1859=2/7.

now ← already.
Mark 8:3 καὶ ἐὰν ἀπολύσω αὐτοὺς νήστεις εἰς οἶκον αὐτῶν, ἐκλυθήσονται ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ· τινὲς γὰρ αὐτῶν {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἀπὸ] μακρόθεν {RP E1624: ἥκουσιν} [P1904 S1550 S1894: ἥκασι]. And if I send them off to their home fasting, they will faint on the way, for some of them have come a long way.” ἀπὸ, from (pleonastically, since μακρόθεν contains movement from): absent in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7.

ἥκουσι(ν), have come (present form, perfect sense), RP E1624 F1853=16/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἥκασι(ν), have come (perfect form), P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cepr) F1859=3/7.
Mark 8:4 Καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Πόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ' ἐρημίας; At this his disciples answered him, “How can anyone feed these people with bread here in the desert?” how ← from where.

can ← will be able.
Mark 8:5 Καὶ ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, Πόσους ἔχετε ἄρτους; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Ἑπτά. Then he asked them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven.”
Mark 8:6 Καὶ παρήγγειλεν τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· καὶ λαβὼν τοὺς ἑπτὰ ἄρτους, εὐχαριστήσας ἔκλασεν καὶ ἐδίδου τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα {RP TR: παραθῶσιν} [P1904: παρατιθῶσι]· καὶ παρέθηκαν τῷ ὄχλῳ. And he instructed the crowd to recline on the ground. Then he took the seven loaves and gave thanks and broke them, and gave them to his disciples to serve, and they served them to the crowd. παραθῶσι(ν), that they might serve (aorist), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. παρατιθῶσι(ν), that they might serve (present), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Mark 8:7 Καὶ εἶχον ἰχθύδια ὀλίγα· καὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτὰ] εὐλογήσας εἶπεν {RP-text TR: παραθεῖναι} [RP-marg: παραθῆναι] [P1904: παρατιθέναι] καὶ αὐτά. And they had a few small fish, and he blessed {RP TR: them} [P1904: them] and told them to serve them as well. αὐτὰ, them: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=0.3 PV=0.2%.

παραθεῖναι, to serve (aorist), RP-text TR F1853=10/20 F1859=3/7 vs. παραθῆναι, to serve (aorist in a non-classical spelling), RP-marg F1853=9/20 F1859=2/7 vs. παρατιθέναι, to serve (present), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.
Mark 8:8 Ἔφαγον δέ, καὶ ἐχορτάσθησαν· καὶ ἦραν περισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας. So they ate, and were satisfied, and they picked up seven hampers of surplus pieces.
Mark 8:9 Ἦσαν δὲ {RP TR: οἱ φαγόντες} [P1904: - ] ὡς τετρακισχίλιοι· καὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς. Now {RP TR: those who ate were about four thousand} [P1904: there were about four thousand of them]. And he sent them off. οἱ φαγόντες, those having eaten: present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 8:10 Καὶ {RP TR: εὐθέως ἐμβὰς} [P1904: ἐμβὰς εὐθὺς] εἰς τὸ πλοῖον μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά. Then he immediately boarded a boat with his disciples and went to the regions of Dalmanutha. εὐθέως ἐμβὰς, immediately (1) + having boarded, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐμβὰς εὐθὺς, having boarded + immediately (2), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐμβὰς εὐθέως, having boarded + immediately (1), F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.

a boat ← the boat.
Mark 8:11 Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ ἤρξαντο συζητεῖν αὐτῷ, ζητοῦντες παρ' αὐτοῦ σημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. And the Pharisees came out and began to dispute with him, seeking a sign from him from heaven, putting him to the test,
Mark 8:12 Καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει, Τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ; Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον. at which he sighed deeply in his spirit and said, “Why does this generation keenly seek a sign? Truly, I say to you, there certainly will not be a sign given to this generation.” there certainly will not ← if, a Hebraism, ‫אִם‬, as an oath formula: if ... may God do this (harm) to me and add this (harm) to me (compare 2 Sam 3:35).
Mark 8:13 Καὶ ἀφεὶς αὐτούς, {RP TR: ἐμβὰς πάλιν} [P1904: - ] εἰς {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: τὸ] πλοῖον, ἀπῆλθεν {RP TR: εἰς τὸ πέραν} [P1904: πάλιν]. Then he left them {RP TR: and again boarded} [P1904: and went into] {RP-text: a} [RP-marg P1904 TR: the] boat and departed {RP TR: to the other side} [P1904: again]. ἐμβὰς πάλιν, having boarded again: present in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=4/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/7 vs. ἐμβὰς, having boarded, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's dy) F1859=2/7.

τὸ, the: absent in RP-text F1853=10/20 F1859=2/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/20 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=12:17.

εἰς τὸ πέραν, to the other side, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. πάλιν, again, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 8:14 Καὶ ἐπελάθοντο {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: - } [S1894: οἱ μαθηταὶ] λαβεῖν ἄρτους, καὶ εἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον οὐκ εἶχον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ. Now {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: they} [S1894: the disciples] had forgotten to take bread, and did not have any with them in the boat except for one loaf, οἱ μαθηταὶ, the disciples: absent in RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=15/21 F1859=6/8 vs. present in S1894 F1853=6/21 (5 actually containing οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ) F1859=2/8.
Mark 8:15 Καὶ διεστέλλετο αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Ὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου. and he instructed them and said, “Watch out, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.”
Mark 8:16 Καὶ διελογίζοντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχομεν. At this they argued among themselves and said, “It is because we haven't got any bread.”
Mark 8:17 Καὶ γνοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε; Οὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ συνίετε; Ἔτι πεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν; But Jesus was aware of that and said to them, “Why are you arguing because you haven't got any bread? Don't you discern or understand yet? Do you still have a hardened heart? have a hardened heart ← have your heart hardened.
Mark 8:18 Ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐ βλέπετε; Καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες οὐκ ἀκούετε; Καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε; Do you not see, although you have eyes? And do you not hear, although you have ears? And do you not remember? Jer 5:21.

although (2x): concessive use of the participle.
Mark 8:19 Ὅτε τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους ἔκλασα εἰς τοὺς πεντακισχιλίους, {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ] πόσους κοφίνους {RP TR: πλήρεις κλασμάτων} [P1904: κλασμάτων πλήρεις] ἤρατε; Λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Δώδεκα. When I broke five loaves for the five thousand, {RP TR: - } [P1904: - ] how many basketsful of pieces did you pick up?” They said to him, “Twelve.” καὶ, and (with a sense of then answering to when, but we leave it untranslated): absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

πλήρεις κλασμάτων, full + of pieces, RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=3/7 vs. κλασμάτων πλήρεις, of pieces + full, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's h*) F1859=3/7.
Mark 8:20 Ὅτε δὲ τοὺς ἑπτὰ εἰς τοὺς τετρακισχιλίους, πόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, Ἑπτά. “And when I broke the seven loaves for the four thousand, how many hampers full of pieces did you pick up?” And they said, “Seven.” how many hampers full of pieces ← fulnesses of how many hampers of pieces.
Mark 8:21 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, {RP TR: Πῶς οὐ} [P1904: Οὔπω] συνίετε; And he said to them, “{RP TR: How come you do not understand?} [P1904: Don't you understand yet?] πῶς οὐ, how not, RP TR F1853=14/21 F1859=4/7 vs. οὔπω, not yet, P1904 F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ey) F1859=2/7 vs. πῶς οὔπω, how come not yet, F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's clmn) F1859=0/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's q**) F1859=1/7.
Mark 8:22 Καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς {RP S1550 E1624: Βηθσαϊδάν} [P1904 S1894: Βηθσαϊδά]. Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτῷ τυφλόν, καὶ παρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται. Then he came to Bethsaida, and they brought a blind man to him, and pleaded with him to touch him. Βηθσαϊδάν, Bethsaida (declined in accusative case), RP S1550 E1624 F1853=13/20 F1859=3/7 vs. Βηθσαϊδά, Bethsaida (indeclinable), P1904 S1894 F1853=5/20 F1859=4/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's dy) F1859=0/7.
Mark 8:23 Καὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ τυφλοῦ, ἐξήγαγεν αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς κώμης· καὶ πτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῷ, ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν εἴ τι βλέπει. Then he took hold of the blind man's hand and led him out of the village, and spat into his eyes and put his hands on him, and asked him if he could see anything.
Mark 8:24 Καὶ ἀναβλέψας ἔλεγεν, Βλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους {RP S1550 E1624: ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ} [P1904 S1894: ὡς δένδρα] περιπατοῦντας. And he looked up and said, “I can see men, {RP S1550 E1624: inasmuch as I can see them} [P1904 S1894: - ] walking around looking like trees.” ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ, that as trees I see, RP S1550 E1624 F1853=17/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ὡς δένδρα, as trees, P1904 S1894 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=2/7.
Mark 8:25 Εἶτα πάλιν ἐπέθηκεν τὰς χεῖρας ἐπὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν ἀναβλέψαι. Καὶ ἀποκατεστάθη, καὶ {RP-text P1904 TR: ἐνέβλεψεν} [RP-marg: ἀνέβλεψεν] τηλαυγῶς ἅπαντας. Then he put his hands on his eyes again and enabled him to see again, and he was restored, and he saw everyone clearly {RP-text P1904 TR: - } [RP-marg: again]. ἐνέβλεψεν, saw, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=10/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀνέβλεψεν, saw again, RP-marg F1853=9/19 F1859=2/7.

enabled him to ← made him.

see again: or, look up.
Mark 8:26 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν αὐτὸν εἰς {RP-text P1904 TR: τὸν} [RP-marg: - ] οἶκον αὐτοῦ, λέγων, Μηδὲ εἰς τὴν κώμην εἰσέλθῃς, μηδὲ εἴπῃς τινὶ ἐν τῇ κώμῃ. And he sent him off to his house, and said, “Do not go into the village, nor tell anyone in the village.” τὸν, the (house): present in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=11/20 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in RP-marg F1853=9/20 F1859=2/7.
Mark 8:27 Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: οἱ} [E1624: ] μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς κώμας Καισαρείας τῆς Φιλίππου· καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐπηρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, λέγων αὐτοῖς, Τίνα με λέγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἶναι; Then Jesus went out, as did his disciples, to the villages of Caesarea Philippi, and on the way he questioned his disciples and said to them, “Who do men say I am?” οἱ, the (plural), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=20/20 F1859=7/7 vs. , the (singular), E1624 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/7. The E1624 reading is surely a scribal / typographical error.
Mark 8:28 Οἱ δὲ ἀπεκρίθησαν, Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν· καὶ ἄλλοι, Ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δέ, Ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν. They replied, “ ‘John the Baptist’, whereas others say, ‘Elijah’, and others, ‘One of the prophets.’ ”
Mark 8:29 Καὶ αὐτὸς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; Ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός. Then he said to them, “But who do you say I am?” Peter answered and said to him, “You are the Christ.”
Mark 8:30 Καὶ ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ. Then he warned them not to tell anyone about himself.
Mark 8:31 Καὶ ἤρξατο διδάσκειν αὐτούς, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν, καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ {RP P1904: τῶν} [TR: - ] ἀρχιερέων καὶ {RP P1904: τῶν} [TR: - ] γραμματέων, καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι, καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι· Next he began to teach them that the son of man had to suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders and {RP P1904: the} [TR: - ] senior priests and {RP P1904: the} [TR: - ] scribes, and to be killed, and to rise again after three days. τῶν, by (the senior priests): present in RP P1904 F1853=14/21 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in TR F1853=7/21 F1859=1/7 Two different readings of Scrivener's y counted here; compare below.

τῶν, by (the scribes): present in RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/8 vs. absent in TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eux, u being very doubtful) F1859=3/8 Two identical readings of Scrivener's y counted as one reading here.
Mark 8:32 καὶ παρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει. Καὶ προσλαβόμενος αὐτὸν ὁ Πέτρος ἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾷν αὐτῷ. Indeed, he would make the assertion openly. Then Peter took him aside, and began to remonstrate with him. make the assertion ← say the word.

took him aside ← took him to himself.
Mark 8:33 Ὁ δὲ ἐπιστραφείς, καὶ ἰδὼν τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ Πέτρῳ, λέγων, Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ· ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. But he turned around, and looked at his disciples, and remonstrated with Peter, and said, “Get behind me, Satan. For you are not mindful of the affairs of God, but those of men.”
Mark 8:34 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν ὄχλον σὺν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὅστις θέλει ὀπίσω μου {RP P1904: ἀκολουθεῖν} [TR: ἐλθεῖν], ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. Then he called the crowd to himself with his disciples and said to them, “Let whoever wishes to follow me deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. ἀκολουθεῖν, follow (behind me), RP P1904 F1853=10/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐλθεῖν, come (behind me), TR F1853=9/19 F1859=2/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 8:35 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν θέλῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ σῶσαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· ὃς δ' ἂν ἀπολέσῃ τὴν {RP P1904: ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν} [TR: ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ] ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, οὗτος σώσει αὐτήν. For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but it is whoever loses {RP P1904: his own} [TR: his] life for my sake and that of the gospel who will save it. ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν, his own soul, RP P1904 F1853=15/19 F1859=7/7 vs. ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, his soul, TR F1853=4/19 (Scrivener's clmn) F1859=0/7.

life (2x)soul.

who ← this (one).
Mark 8:36 Τί γὰρ ὠφελήσει ἄνθρωπον, ἐὰν κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον, καὶ ζημιωθῇ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ; For in what way does it benefit a man if he gains the whole world, but forfeits his own life? does ← will.

life ← soul.
Mark 8:37 Ἢ τί δώσει ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ; Or what will a man give in exchange for his own life? life ← soul.
Mark 8:38 Ὃς γὰρ {RP-text P1904: ἐὰν} [RP-marg TR: ἂν] ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους ἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται αὐτόν, ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων. For as for whoever is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the son of man will be in turn ashamed of him when he comes in the glory of his father with the holy angels.” ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP-text P1904 F1853=11/19 F1859=2/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), RP-marg TR F1853=8/19 F1859=5/7. Nearly a disparity with RP-text, R=14:14.

in turn ← also.
Mark 9:1 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει. And he said to them, “Truly, I am telling you that there are some of those standing here who will certainly not taste death until they see the kingdom of God come in power.” come ← having come. See Matt 23:20, though here it is a perfect participle.
Mark 9:2 Καὶ μεθ' ἡμέρας ἓξ παραλαμβάνει ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Πέτρον καὶ τὸν Ἰάκωβον καὶ {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: τὸν] Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὐτοὺς εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν κατ' ἰδίαν μόνους· καὶ μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν· Then six days later, Jesus took Peter and James and John along and brought them up to a high mountain alone, privately. Then he was transfigured in front of them. τὸν, the (John): absent in RP-text F1853=11/21 F1859=2/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/21 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=13:17.

transfigured ← transformed, but we keep to the accepted terminology of the transfiguration.
Mark 9:3 καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ {RP-text: ἐγένοντο} [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἐγένετο] στίλβοντα, λευκὰ λίαν ὡς χιών, οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται {RP TR: - } [P1904: οὕτω] λευκᾶναι. And his clothes became shining – very white like snow – clothes of a kind which no cloth dresser on earth can make shine {RP TR: like that} [P1904: in such a way]. ἐγένοντο, became (non-classical form), RP-text F1853=8/19 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐγένετο, became (classical form), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=11/19 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=10:18.

οὕτω(ς), in such a way: absent in RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.

no cloth dresser ... can ← a cloth dresser ... cannot.
Mark 9:4 Καὶ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς Ἠλίας σὺν {RP-text: Μωσῇ} [RP-marg TR: Μωσεῖ] [P1904: Μωϋσεῖ], καὶ ἦσαν συλλαλοῦντες τῷ Ἰησοῦ. Moreover Elijah appeared to them with Moses, and they were speaking to Jesus, Μωσῇ, Moses (1), RP-text F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's gy) F1859=1/7 vs. Μωσεῖ, Moses (2), RP-marg TR F1853=6/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Μωϋσεῖ, Moses (3), P1904 F1853=2/19 (Scrivener's dp) F1859=1/7 vs. Μωϋσῇ, Moses (4), F1853=9/19 F1859=0/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=3:12. Note a very different distribution in F1853 for the next verse. We appreciate that the majority reading may best be decided in a wider scope than verse by verse.
Mark 9:5 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ, Ῥαββί, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνὰς τρεῖς, σοὶ μίαν, καὶ {RP-text: Μωσῇ} [RP-marg TR: Μωσεῖ] [P1904: Μωϋσεῖ] μίαν, καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν. at which Peter responded and said to Jesus, “Rabbi, it is good for us to be here. So let's make three booths: one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” Μωσῆ, Moses (1), RP-text F1853=10/19 F1859=0/7 vs. Μωσεῖ, Moses (2), RP-marg TR F1853=9/19 F1859=5/7 vs. Μωϋσεῖ, Moses (3), P1904 F1853=0/19 F1859=2/7. Note a very different distribution in F1853 for the previous verse. A disparity with RP-text, R=10:15.
Mark 9:6 Οὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί {RP: λαλήσει} [P1904 TR: λαλήσῃ]· ἦσαν γὰρ ἔκφοβοι. For he did not know what he should say, for they were terrified. λαλήσει, (what he) would say (future), RP F1853=14/19 F1859=4/7 vs. λαλήσῃ, (what) he should say (deliberative subjunctive), P1904 TR F1853=5/19 F1859=3/7. We translate in either case with should.

{RP: should ← would, perhaps a Hebraism, perhaps to be regarded as a variantly spelled subjunctive (deliberative).}
Mark 9:7 Καὶ ἐγένετο νεφέλη ἐπισκιάζουσα αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἦλθεν φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης {RP: - } [P1904 TR: λέγουσα], Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητός· αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε. Then a cloud materialized and overshadowed them, and a voice came from the cloud {RP: - } [P1904 TR: and said], “This is my beloved son. Hear him.” λέγουσα, saying: absent in RP F1853=14/20 F1859=3/8 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=6/20 F1859=5/8.

materialized ← became, came.
Mark 9:8 Καὶ ἐξάπινα περιβλεψάμενοι, οὐκέτι οὐδένα εἶδον, ἀλλὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν μόνον μεθ' ἑαυτῶν. Yet the moment when they looked round, they didn't see anyone any longer, except just Jesus with them.
Mark 9:9 Καταβαινόντων δὲ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, διεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ διηγήσωνται ἃ εἶδον, εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ. Then as they came down from the mountain, he commanded them not to recount the things they had seen to anyone until the son of man had risen from the dead. until ← except when.
Mark 9:10 Καὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς, συζητοῦντες τί ἐστιν τὸ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι. And they kept the matter to themselves, while discussing with each other what rising from the dead meant. meant ← was.
Mark 9:11 Καὶ ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν, λέγοντες ὅτι Λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλίαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον; Then they questioned him and said, “The scribes say that Elijah must come first, don't they?”
Mark 9:12 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθείς, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἠλίας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον, ἀποκαθιστᾷ πάντα· καὶ πῶς γέγραπται ἐπὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, ἵνα πολλὰ πάθῃ καὶ ἐξουδενωθῇ. Then he answered and said to them, “Elijah does indeed come and restore everything first, so how come it stands written concerning the son of man that he must suffer many things and be thought nothing of? We, with P1904, punctuate as a question (presumably to make the disciples think). RP and TBS-TR punctuate as a statement, which we do not feel fits the Greek καὶ πῶς, and how.
Mark 9:13 Ἀλλὰ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι καὶ Ἠλίας ἐλήλυθεν, καὶ ἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἠθέλησαν, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐπ' αὐτόν. But I say to you that Elijah has also come, and that they did to him whatever they wanted, as it stands written concerning him.”
Mark 9:14 Καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς, εἶδεν ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτούς, καὶ γραμματεῖς συζητοῦντας αὐτοῖς. Then he went to the disciples and saw a large crowd around them, and scribes discussing with them.
Mark 9:15 Καὶ εὐθέως πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος {RP TR: ἰδὼν} [P1904: ἰδόντες] αὐτὸν {RP TR: ἐξεθαμβήθη} [P1904: ἐξεθαμβήθησαν], καὶ προστρέχοντες ἠσπάζοντο αὐτόν. And immediately, when the whole crowd saw him, they were astounded and they ran to greet him. ἰδὼν, having seen (singular), RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=5/7 vs. ἰδόντες, having seen (plural), P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

ἐξεθαμβήθη, was astounded, RP TR F1853=18/19 F1859=4/7 vs. ἐξεθαμβήθησαν, were astounded, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7.

ran to greet ← having run, were greeting.
Mark 9:16 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τοὺς γραμματεῖς, Τί συζητεῖτε πρὸς {RP TR: αὐτούς} [P1904: ἑαυτούς]; Then he asked the scribes, “What are you discussing {RP TR: with them} [P1904: among yourselves]?” αὐτούς, them (but could be read as αὑτούς, a crasis of ἑαυτούς), RP TR F1853=17/19 F1859=6/7 vs. ἑαυτούς, yourselves, P1904 F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/19 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.
Mark 9:17 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἷς ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου εἶπεν, Διδάσκαλε, ἤνεγκα τὸν υἱόν μου πρός σε, ἔχοντα πνεῦμα ἄλαλον. At this one of the crowd answered and said, “Teacher, I have brought you my son who is possessed by a mute spirit. possessed by ← having.

mute: i.e. mute-making.
Mark 9:18 Καὶ ὅπου ἂν αὐτὸν καταλάβῃ, ῥήσσει αὐτόν· καὶ ἀφρίζει, καὶ τρίζει τοὺς ὀδόντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ξηραίνεται· καὶ εἶπον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου ἵνα αὐτὸ ἐκβάλωσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν. And wherever it seizes him, it tears at him and he foams and gnashes his teeth and he becomes dehydrated. Moreover, I told your disciples to cast it out, but they couldn't.”
Mark 9:19 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ λέγει, Ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος, ἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι; Ἕως πότε ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν; Φέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με. Then he answered him and said, “O unbelieving generation, how long will I be with you? How long will I bear with you? Bring him to me.”
Mark 9:20 Καὶ ἤνεγκαν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτόν· καὶ ἰδὼν αὐτόν, εὐθέως τὸ πνεῦμα ἐσπάραξεν αὐτόν· καὶ πεσὼν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐκυλίετο ἀφρίζων. So they brought him to him. ¶ And when he saw him, the spirit immediately convulsed him, and he fell onto the ground, and rolled about, foaming. ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Mark 9:20 begins here.

he saw: masculine, referring to the son, not neuter, which would refer to the spirit.
Mark 9:21 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, Πόσος χρόνος ἐστίν, ὡς τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτῷ; Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, Παιδιόθεν. And he asked his father, “How long is it since this happened to him?” And he said, “Since childhood.
Mark 9:22 Καὶ πολλάκις αὐτὸν καὶ εἰς {RP: τὸ} [P1904 TR: - ] πῦρ ἔβαλεν καὶ εἰς ὕδατα, ἵνα ἀπολέσῃ αὐτόν· ἀλλ' εἴ τι δύνασαι, βοήθησον {RP P1904c TR: ἡμῖν} [P1904u: ὑμῖν], σπλαγχνισθεὶς ἐφ' ἡμᾶς. And it has often thrown him in both fire and water, to destroy him. But if you can do anything, help us and have compassion on us.” τὸ, the: present in RP F1853=13/21 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 TR F1853=8/21 F1859=2/7.
Mark 9:23 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τὸ εἰ δύνασαι πιστεῦσαι, πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστεύοντι. Then Jesus, quoting him, said to him, “ ‘If you can’ believe, everything is possible for him who believes.” quoting him: the quotation - if you can - is indicated by the word τὸ.
Mark 9:24 Καὶ εὐθέως κράξας ὁ πατὴρ τοῦ παιδίου, μετὰ δακρύων ἔλεγεν, Πιστεύω, κύριε, βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ. Then the father of the child immediately cried out and said with tears, “I believe, Lord. Help my unbelief.”
Mark 9:25 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι ἐπισυντρέχει {RP P1904 TR: - } [MISC: ] ὄχλος, ἐπετίμησεν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἀκαθάρτῳ, λέγων αὐτῷ, Τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφόν, ἐγώ σοι ἐπιτάσσω, ἔξελθε ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηκέτι εἰσέλθῃς εἰς αὐτόν. Then when Jesus saw that {RP P1904 TR: a} [MISC: the] crowd was converging, he rebuked the unclean spirit and said to it, “You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him and do not go in to him any more.” , the (crowd): absent in RP P1904 TR F1853=7/20 F1859=2/7 vs. present in F1853=13/20 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:18.
Mark 9:26 Καὶ κράξαν, καὶ πολλὰ σπαράξαν αὐτόν, ἐξῆλθεν· καὶ ἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρός, ὥστε πολλοὺς λέγειν ὅτι ἀπέθανεν. Then it shouted and convulsed him severely and came out, and he became as though he was dead, so that many said that he had died.
Mark 9:27 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς κρατήσας αὐτὸν τῆς χειρός, ἤγειρεν αὐτόν· καὶ ἀνέστη. But Jesus took hold of him by the hand, and lifted him up, and he arose.
Mark 9:28 Καὶ εἰσελθόντα αὐτὸν εἰς οἶκον, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ' ἰδίαν ὅτι Ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἠδυνήθημεν ἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό; Then when he had gone home, his disciples asked him privately, “Why is it that we could not cast it out?”
Mark 9:29 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστείᾳ. And he said to them, “This kind cannot come out by any means except prayer and fasting.”
Mark 9:30 Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες παρεπορεύοντο διὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας· καὶ οὐκ ἤθελεν ἵνα τις γνῷ. And they departed from there and passed through Galilee, and he did not want anyone to know.
Mark 9:31 Ἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ὅτι Ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν· καὶ ἀποκτανθείς, τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. For he kept teaching his disciples and saying to them, “The son of man will be delivered into the hands of men, and they will kill him, and after being killed, he will rise on the third day.” kept teaching: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Mark 9:32 Οἱ δὲ ἠγνόουν τὸ ῥῆμα, καὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. But they kept failing to understand the statement, and were afraid to ask him about it. kept failing: iterative imperfect, but see Mark 9:31.
Mark 9:33 Καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Καπερναούμ· καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ γενόμενος ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς, Τί ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς διελογίζεσθε; Then he went to Capernaum, and after going into a house, he asked them, “What did you discuss among yourselves on the way?”
Mark 9:34 Οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων· πρὸς ἀλλήλους γὰρ διελέχθησαν ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, τίς μείζων. But they remained silent, for on the way they had discussed with each other who was the greatest. greatest ← greater, Greek comparative for superlative.
Mark 9:35 Καὶ καθίσας ἐφώνησεν τοὺς δώδεκα, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Εἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι, ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος, καὶ πάντων διάκονος. Then he sat down and addressed the twelve and said to them, “If anyone wants to be the first, he will be the last of all and the servant of all.” addressed: AV differs somewhat (called), but this is not the usual word (καλέω).
Mark 9:36 Καὶ λαβὼν παιδίον, ἔστησεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτό, εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· Next, he took a child and stood him in front of them, and after taking him in his arms, he said to them, in front of them ← in their midst.
Mark 9:37 Ὃς ἐὰν ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων δέξηται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται· καὶ ὃς ἐὰν ἐμὲ δέξηται, οὐκ ἐμὲ δέχεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με. “Whoever receives one of such children in my name receives me, and whoever receives me doesn't receive me, but him who sent me.”
Mark 9:38 Ἀπεκρίθη {RP TR: δὲ} [P1904: - ] αὐτῷ {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: ] Ἰωάννης, λέγων, Διδάσκαλε, εἴδομέν τινα {RP S1550: - } [P1904 E1624 S1894: ἐν] τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια, ὃς οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν· καὶ ἐκωλύσαμεν αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀκολουθεῖ ἡμῖν. {RP TR: Then} [P1904: - ] John answered him and said, “Teacher, we saw someone casting out demons in your name, someone who does not follow us, and we prevented him, because he does not follow us.” δὲ, and / but: present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

, the (John): absent in RP-text F1853=13/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=7/20 F1859=3/7.

ἐν, in (your name) (intensifying the dative): absent in RP S1550 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=20/20 F1859=4/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.6 PV=0.2%. Scrivener may have overlooked the variant in F1853 (a challenge to F1853), or else it is a strong disparity with RP, R=4:26.
Mark 9:39 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Μὴ κωλύετε αὐτόν· οὐδεὶς γάρ ἐστιν ὃς ποιήσει δύναμιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, καὶ δυνήσεται ταχὺ κακολογῆσαί με. But Jesus said, “Do not prevent him, for there is no-one who can perform a deed of power in my name and will quickly be able to speak ill of me. can ← will, a Hebraism.
Mark 9:40 Ὃς γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν καθ' {RP P1904 S1550: ὑμῶν} [E1624 S1894: ἡμῶν], ὑπὲρ {RP P1904 S1550: ὑμῶν} [E1624 S1894: ἡμῶν] ἐστιν. For whoever is not against {RP P1904 S1550: you} [E1624 S1894: us] is for {RP P1904 S1550: you} [E1624 S1894: us]. First time: ὑμῶν, you, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=14/20 F1859=6/8 vs. ἡμῶν, us, E1624 S1894 F1853=6/20 F1859=2/8.

Second time: ὑμῶν, you, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=14/20 F1859=5/8 vs. ἡμῶν, us, E1624 S1894 F1853=6/20 F1859=3/8. AV differs textually.
Mark 9:41 Ὃς γὰρ ἂν ποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῷ] ὀνόματί μου, ὅτι χριστοῦ ἐστέ, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ. For whoever gives you a cup of water to drink in my name, because you are Christ's – truly I am telling you – he will certainly not lose his reward. τῷ, (in) the (name): absent in RP F1853=16/20 F1859=5/8 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's csux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/8 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.
Mark 9:42 Καὶ ὃς {RP: ἐὰν} [P1904 TR: ἂν] σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν {RP S1550 E1624: - } [P1904 S1894: τούτων] τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, καλόν ἐστιν αὐτῷ μᾶλλον εἰ περίκειται λίθος μυλικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ βέβληται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν. And it would be better for anyone who causes one of {RP S1550 E1624: the} [P1904 S1894: these] little ones who believe in me to stumble, if an upper millstone were put round his neck and he were thrown into the sea. ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP F1853=17/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), P1904 TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's uxy, u being very doubtful) F1859=3/7.

τούτων, these (little ones): absent in RP S1550 E1624: F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 S1894 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's h) F1859=2/7.

were thrown ← has been thrown.
Mark 9:43 Καὶ ἐὰν σκανδαλίζῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου, ἀπόκοψον αὐτήν· καλόν σοι ἐστὶν κυλλὸν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν εἰσελθεῖν, ἢ τὰς δύο χεῖρας ἔχοντα ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον, So if your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off. It would be better for you to go into life maimed than to go off into Gehenna, into the inextinguishable fire, with two hands, Gehenna: see Matt 5:22.

with ← having.
Mark 9:44 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται.

Where their worm does not die,

And the fire is not extinguished.

Isa 66:24.
Mark 9:45 Καὶ ἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἀπόκοψον αὐτόν· καλόν {RP-text TR: ἐστίν σοι} [RP-marg: ἐστίν σε] [P1904: σοί ἐστιν] εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλόν, ἢ τοὺς δύο πόδας ἔχοντα βληθῆναι εἰς τὴν γέενναν, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον, And if your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off. It would be better {RP-text P1904 TR: for you to go off} [RP-marg: that you go off] into life lame than to be thrown into Gehenna, into the inextinguishable fire, with two feet, ἐστίν σοι, is + for you, RP-text TR F1853=13/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐστίν σε, is + (that) you, RP-marg F1853=5/20 F1859=2/7 vs. σοί ἐστιν, for you + is, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7 vs. whole verse absent F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.

Gehenna: see Matt 5:22.

with ← having.
Mark 9:46 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται.

Where their worm does not die,

And the fire is not extinguished.

Isa 66:24.
Mark 9:47 Καὶ ἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν· καλόν σοι ἐστὶν μονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοὺς] δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα {RP TR: βληθῆναι} [P1904: ἀπελθεῖν] εἰς τὴν γέενναν τοῦ πυρός, And if your eye causes you to stumble, cast it out. It would be better for you to go into the kingdom of God with one eye, than to {RP TR: be thrown} [P1904: go off] into fiery Gehenna with two eyes, τοὺς, the (two eyes): absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/8 vs. verse absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8 No difference in our English, as inclusion of the article is not English idiom here.

βληθῆναι, be thrown, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀπελθεῖν, go off, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

with (2x)having.

fiery Gehenna ← Gehenna of fire, a Hebraic genitive. On Gehenna, see Matt 5:22.
Mark 9:48 ὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ, καὶ τὸ πῦρ οὐ σβέννυται.

Where their worm does not die,

And the fire is not extinguished.

Isa 66:24.
Mark 9:49 Πᾶς γὰρ πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται, καὶ πᾶσα θυσία ἁλὶ ἁλισθήσεται. For everyone will be salted with fire, and every sacrifice will be salted with salt.
Mark 9:50 Καλὸν τὸ ἅλας· ἐὰν δὲ τὸ ἅλας ἄναλον γένηται, ἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε; Ἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἅλας, καὶ εἰρηνεύετε ἐν ἀλλήλοις. Salt is good. But if salt becomes bland, with what can you season it? Have salt in yourselves, and live peaceably among yourselves.” bland ← unsalted.

can ← will, a Hebraism.

among yourselves ← in / among each other.
Mark 10:1 {RP TR: Κἀκεῖθεν} [P1904: Καὶ ἐκεῖθεν] ἀναστὰς ἔρχεται εἰς τὰ ὅρια τῆς Ἰουδαίας διὰ τοῦ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου· καὶ συμπορεύονται πάλιν ὄχλοι πρὸς αὐτόν· καί, ὡς εἰώθει, πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς. Then he arose from there and went to the districts of Judaea, through the far side of the Jordan, and again crowds flocked to him, and, as was his custom, he taught them again. κἀκεῖθεν, and from there (contracted), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. καὶ ἐκεῖθεν, and from there (uncontracted), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

flocked to ← walked with to.
Mark 10:2 Καὶ προσελθόντες {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: οἱ] Φαρισαῖοι {RP TR: ἐπηρώτησαν} [P1904: ἐπηρώτων] αὐτόν, Εἰ ἔξεστιν ἀνδρὶ γυναῖκα ἀπολῦσαι, πειράζοντες αὐτόν. And when {RP-text: some} [RP-marg P1904 TR: the] Pharisees arrived, they asked him, “Is it permitted for a husband to divorce his wife?” testing him. οἱ, the: absent in RP-text F1853=13/21 F1859=3/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=8/21 F1859=4/7.

ἐπηρώτησαν, asked, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐπηρώτων, were asking, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7 vs. other variants of the imperfect F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's c; y) F1859=0/7. No difference in our English.
Mark 10:3 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς]; And he answered and said to them, “What did Moses command you?” Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/8 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's adeg) F1859=4/8 vs. section absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.
Mark 10:4 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον, {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐπέτρεψεν] {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς] {RP TR: ἐπέτρεψεν} [P1904: - ] βιβλίον ἀποστασίου γράψαι, καὶ ἀπολῦσαι. Then they said, “Moses permitted us to write a deed of divorce and to divorce.” ἐπέτρεψε(ν), permitted: after Moses, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/8 vs. before Moses, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/8 vs. verse absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.

Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=7/8 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's aeg) F1859=0/8 vs. verse absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.

Deut 24:1.

deed ← book.
Mark 10:5 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην· At this Jesus replied and said to them, “He wrote this commandment for you in view of your hardness of heart.
Mark 10:6 ἀπὸ δὲ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως, ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεός. But from the beginning of creation, God made them male and female. Gen 1:27.
Mark 10:7 Ἕνεκεν τούτου καταλείψει ἄνθρωπος τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν μητέρα· καὶ προσκολληθήσεται πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, On account of this, a man will leave his father and his mother and he will cleave to his wife, Gen 2:24.
Mark 10:8 καὶ ἔσονται οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν. Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ. and the two will be one flesh, so that they are no longer two, but one flesh. Gen 2:24.
Mark 10:9 Ὃ οὖν ὁ θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω. So let man not separate what God has paired together.” paired ← yoked.
Mark 10:10 Καὶ {RP TR: ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ} [P1904: εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν] πάλιν οἱ μαθηταὶ {RP TR: αὐτοῦ} [P1904: - ] περὶ {RP TR: τοῦ αὐτοῦ} [P1904: τούτου] {RP TR: ἐπηρώτησαν} [P1904: ἐπηρώτων] αὐτόν. Then at home {RP TR: his} [P1904: the] disciples again asked him about {RP TR: the same thing} [P1904: this], ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ, in the house, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, to the house, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7. No difference in our English, εἰς being used pregnantly.

αὐτοῦ, his (disciples): present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=7/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7.

τοῦ αὐτοῦ, (about) the same, RP TR F1853=12/20 F1859=5/7 vs. τούτου, (about) this, P1904 F1853=6/20 F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's sy) F1859=1/7.

ἐπηρώτησαν, asked, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐπηρώτων, were asking (1), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. ἐπηρώτουν, were asking (2), F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/7.
Mark 10:11 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὃς {RP TR: ἐὰν} [P1904: ἂν] ἀπολύσῃ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ γαμήσῃ ἄλλην, μοιχᾶται ἐπ' αὐτήν· and he said to them, “Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her. ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:12 καὶ ἐὰν γυνὴ {RP TR: ἀπολύσῃ} [P1904: ἀπολύσασα] τὸν ἄνδρα {RP TR: αὐτῆς καὶ} [P1904: - ] γαμηθῇ ἄλλῳ, μοιχᾶται. And if a woman {RP TR: divorces her husband and} [P1904: who has divorced her husband] marries someone else, she commits adultery.” ἀπολύσῃ, should divorce, RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀπολύσασα, having divorced, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's ef*) F1859=1/7.

αὐτῆς καὶ, her (husband) and, present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:13 Καὶ προσέφερον αὐτῷ παιδία ἵνα {RP TR: ἅψηται αὐτῶν} [P1904: αὐτῶν ἅψηται]· οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐπετίμων τοῖς προσφέρουσιν. Then they brought children to him, so that he might touch them. But the disciples rebuked those who brought them. ἅψηται αὐτῶν, he might touch + them, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. αὐτῶν ἅψηται, them + he might touch, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:14 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἠγανάκτησεν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι {RP: πρός με· μὴ} [P1904 TR: πρός με καὶ μὴ] κωλύετε αὐτά· τῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ. But when Jesus saw it, he became indignant and said to them, “Let the children come {RP: to me; do not} [P1904 TR: to me and do not] prevent them. For of such is the kingdom of God. καὶ, and: absent in RP F1853=13/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=7/20 F1859=3/7.
Mark 10:15 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὃς ἐὰν μὴ δέξηται τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν. Truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God as a child will certainly will not go into it.”
Mark 10:16 Καὶ ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτά, {RP TR: τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ' αὐτά,} [P1904: - ] {RP: εὐλόγει} [TR: ηὐλόγει] [P1904: - ] {RP TR: αὐτά} [P1904: κατηυλόγει τιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ' αὐτά]. Then he took them in his arms {RP TR: and put his hands on them and blessed them} [P1904: and blessed them, having put his hands on them]. εὐλόγει, blessed (1), RP F1853=15/20 F1859=4/7 vs. κατηυλόγει, blessed (2), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. ηὐλόγει, blessed (3), TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ox) F1859=1/7 vs. εὐλόγησεν, blessed (4), F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's eu) F1859=1/7.

P1904 reading: F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:17 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ εἰς ὁδόν, προσδραμὼν εἷς καὶ γονυπετήσας αὐτὸν ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, τί ποιήσω ἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω; Then as he was setting off on his way, a certain man ran up to him and kneeled before him and asked him, “Good teacher, what should I do in order to inherit age-abiding life?”
Mark 10:18 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Τί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν; Οὐδεὶς ἀγαθός, εἰ μὴ εἷς, ὁ θεός. At this Jesus said to him, “Why do you say I am good? No-one is good except one, that is, God.
Mark 10:19 Τὰς ἐντολὰς οἶδας, Μὴ μοιχεύσῃς, μὴ φονεύσῃς, μὴ κλέψῃς, μὴ ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς, μὴ ἀποστερήσῃς, τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα. You know the commandments. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not commit murder. You shall not steal. You shall not give false testimony. You shall not defraud. Honour your father and your mother.” Ex 20:12-16, Deut 5:16-20.
Mark 10:20 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, ταῦτα πάντα ἐφυλαξάμην ἐκ νεότητός μου. And he answered and said to him, “Teacher, I have kept all these things from my youth.”
Mark 10:21 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἐμβλέψας αὐτῷ ἠγάπησεν αὐτόν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ἕν {RP TR: σοι} [P1904: σε] ὑστερεῖ· {RP TR: - } [P1904: εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι,] ὕπαγε, ὅσα ἔχεις πώλησον, καὶ δὸς {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῖς] πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανῷ· καὶ δεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι, ἄρας τὸν σταυρόν {RP TR: - } [P1904: σου]. Then Jesus looked at him and felt brotherly love for him and said to him, “You lack one thing: {RP TR: - } [P1904: if you wish to be perfect,] go and sell what you have and give it to {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. And come and follow me and take up {RP TR: the} [P1904: your] cross.” σοι, (one thing) to you (is lacking), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/8 vs. σε, (one thing) (makes) you (lacking), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/8.

εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, if you wish to be perfect: absent in RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cdpy) F1859=3/7.

τοῖς, the (poor), absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/20 F1859=1/7.

σου, your (cross): absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=3/7.
Mark 10:22 Ὁ δὲ στυγνάσας ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ ἀπῆλθεν λυπούμενος· ἦν γὰρ ἔχων κτήματα πολλά. But he became crestfallen at the proposition and went away grieving, for he had many possessions. proposition ← word.
Mark 10:23 Καὶ περιβλεψάμενος ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Πῶς δυσκόλως οἱ τὰ χρήματα ἔχοντες εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελεύσονται. Then Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, “With what difficulty those who have money will go into the kingdom of God!”
Mark 10:24 Οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τέκνα, πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν τοὺς πεποιθότας ἐπὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῖς] χρήμασιν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. Now the disciples were astounded at his words. But Jesus answered again and said to them, “Children, how difficult it is for those trusting in money to go into the kingdom of God!” τοῖς, the (money): absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's dux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/7. No difference in our English, since English idiom avoids the article here.
Mark 10:25 Εὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον διὰ {RP TR: τῆς} [P1904: - ] τρυμαλιᾶς {RP TR: τῆς} [P1904: - ] ῥαφίδος {RP P1904 S1550: εἰσελθεῖν} [E1624 S1894: διελθεῖν], ἢ πλούσιον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν. It is easier for a camel to go {RP P1904 S1550: in} [E1624 S1894: - ] through {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] eye of a needle than for a rich man to go into the kingdom of God. τῆς, (through) the (eye): present in RP TR F1853=12/21 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=4/7.

τῆς, (eye) of the (needle) (but we translate a): present in RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cpy) F1859=4/7.

εἰσελθεῖν, to go into, RP P1904 S1550 F1853=15/20 F1859=3/7 vs. διελθεῖν, to go through, E1624 S1894 F1853=5/20 F1859=4/7.
Mark 10:26 Οἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο, λέγοντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, Καὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι; Then they were utterly amazed and said to themselves, “Who, then, can be saved?” to themselves: perhaps to each other, the reflexive pronoun standing for the reciprocal pronoun, as in John 12:19.
Mark 10:27 Ἐμβλέψας {RP TR: δὲ} [P1904: - ] αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει, Παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ' οὐ παρὰ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῷ] θεῷ· πάντα γὰρ δυνατά ἐστιν παρὰ τῷ θεῷ. {RP TR: So} [P1904: - ] Jesus looked at them and said, “With men it is impossible, but not with God. For everything is possible with God.” δὲ, and / but (though we translate as so): present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=7/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.

τῷ, the (God): absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/21 F1859=5/7 vs. present in TR F1853=6/21 F1859=2/7.
Mark 10:28 {RP P1904: Ἤρξατο} [TR: Καὶ ἤρξατο] ὁ Πέτρος λέγειν αὐτῷ, Ἰδού, ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα, καὶ ἠκολουθήσαμέν σοι. {RP P1904: - } [TR: Then] Peter went on to say to him, “Look, we have left everything and followed you.” καὶ, and: absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/8 vs. present in TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cux, u being very doubtful) F1859=3/8.

went on to say ← began to say.
Mark 10:29 Ἀποκριθεὶς {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: δὲ] ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς ἀφῆκεν οἰκίαν, ἢ ἀδελφούς, ἢ ἀδελφάς, ἢ πατέρα, ἢ μητέρα, ἢ γυναῖκα, ἢ τέκνα, ἢ ἀγρούς, ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ {RP-text P1904: ἕνεκεν} [RP-marg TR: - ] τοῦ εὐαγγελίου, {RP-text: But} [RP-marg P1904 TR: But] Jesus answered and said, “Truly, I say to you, there is no-one who has left home, or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or fields for my sake and {RP-text P1904: for the sake of} [RP-marg TR: for that of] the gospel, δὲ, but: absent in RP-text F1853=7/21 F1859=3/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=14/21 F1859=4/7. A strong disparity with RP-text, R=10:20.

ἕνεκεν, for the sake of: present in RP-text P1904 F1853=11/20 (incl. one misspelled) F1859=6/7 vs. absent in RP-marg TR F1853=9/20 F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:30 ἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ ἑκατονταπλασίονα νῦν ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ, οἰκίας καὶ ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ἀδελφὰς {RP TR: καὶ μητέρας} [P1904: καὶ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα] καὶ τέκνα καὶ ἀγρούς, μετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. who will not receive a hundredfold now, in this season – houses and brothers and sisters {RP TR: and mothers} [P1904: and father and mother] and children and fields, with persecutions, and in the age to come, age-abiding life. καὶ μητέρας, and mothers, RP TR F1853=9/21 F1859=5/8 vs. καὶ πατέρα καὶ μητέρα, and father and mother: P1904 F1853=11/21 F1859=2/8 vs. καὶ μητέρα, and mother, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's d) F1859=1/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.

who will not ← if not, or, except not.
Mark 10:31 Πολλοὶ δὲ ἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι, καὶ {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: οἱ] ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι. For many who are first will be last, and who are {RP-text P1904: - } [RP-marg TR: the] last will be first.” οἱ, the (last): absent in RP-text P1904 F1853=11/21 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg TR F1853=10/21 F1859=3/7.
Mark 10:32 Ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἀναβαίνοντες εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ ἐθαμβοῦντο, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἐφοβοῦντο. Καὶ παραλαβὼν πάλιν τοὺς δώδεκα, ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς λέγειν τὰ μέλλοντα αὐτῷ συμβαίνειν· Now they were on their way going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was going in front of them, and they were astounded, and they were afraid as they were following. Then he took the twelve aside again and began to tell them about the things that would happen to him,
Mark 10:33 ὅτι Ἰδού, ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν καὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τοῖς] γραμματεῦσιν, καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτὸν θανάτῳ, καὶ παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, and said, “Here we are going up to Jerusalem, and the son of man will be delivered up to the senior priests and {RP P1904: the} [TR: the] scribes and they will condemn him to death, and deliver him to the Gentiles. τοῖς, the: absent in RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=7/20 F1859=1/7.

here we arebehold.
Mark 10:34 καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ μαστιγώσουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐμπτύσουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀποκτενοῦσιν αὐτόν· καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἀναστήσεται. And they will mock him and scourge him and spit on him and kill him, and on the third day he will rise again.”
Mark 10:35 Καὶ προσπορεύονται αὐτῷ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης {RP TR: οἱ} [P1904: - ] υἱοὶ Ζεβεδαίου, λέγοντες, Διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἵνα ὃ ἐὰν αἰτήσωμεν, ποιήσῃς ἡμῖν. Then James and John {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] sons of Zebedee came to him and said, “Teacher, we would like you to do for us whatever we ask.” οἱ, the (sons): present in RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=4/7.
Mark 10:36 Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί θέλετε ποιῆσαί με ὑμῖν; He then said to them, “What would you like me to do for you?”
Mark 10:37 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Δὸς ἡμῖν, ἵνα εἷς ἐκ δεξιῶν σου καὶ εἷς ἐξ εὐωνύμων σου καθίσωμεν ἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου. They then said to him, “Grant us to sit one on your right and one on your left in your glory.”
Mark 10:38 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐκ οἴδατε τί αἰτεῖσθε. Δύνασθε πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι; But Jesus said to them, “You do not know what you are asking. Can you drink the cup which I drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized?”
Mark 10:39 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτῷ, Δυνάμεθα. Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τὸ μὲν ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω πίεσθε· καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθήσεσθε· Then they said to him, “We can.” But Jesus said to them, “You will drink the cup which I drink, and be baptized with the baptism with which I am being baptized.
Mark 10:40 τὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου καὶ ἐξ εὐωνύμων {RP P1904: - } [TR: μου] οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι, ἀλλ' οἷς ἡτοίμασται. But to sit on my right and {RP P1904: my} [TR: my] left is not mine to give, but is for those for whom it has been prepared.” μου, my: absent in RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=7/7 vs. present in TR F1853=7/20 F1859=0/7.
Mark 10:41 Καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ δέκα ἤρξαντο ἀγανακτεῖν περὶ Ἰακώβου καὶ Ἰωάννου. Then when the ten heard it, they began to become annoyed with James and John.
Mark 10:42 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οἴδατε ὅτι οἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν κατακυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν· καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι αὐτῶν κατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν. But Jesus called them to himself and said to them, “You know that those who are considered fit to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high-ranking people exercise authority over them. considered fitdeemed.
Mark 10:43 Οὐχ οὕτως δὲ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν· ἀλλ' ὃς ἐὰν θέλῃ γενέσθαι μέγας ἐν ὑμῖν, ἔσται {RP P1904: ὑμῶν διάκονος} [TR: διάκονος ὑμῶν]· But it will not be like this among you, but whoever wishes to be great among you must be your servant, ὑμῶν διάκονος, of you + a servant, RP P1904 F1853=19/20 F1859=7/8 vs. διάκονος ὑμῶν, a servant + of you, TR F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u, so very doubtful) F1859=1/8.

must ← will, a Hebraism.
Mark 10:44 καὶ ὃς {RP P1904: ἐὰν} [TR: ἂν] θέλῃ ὑμῶν γενέσθαι πρῶτος, ἔσται πάντων δοῦλος. and whoever of you wishes to be first must be the servant of all. ἐὰν, (who)ever (1), RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἂν, (who)ever (2), TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's gu, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.

must ← will, a Hebraism.
Mark 10:45 Καὶ γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι, καὶ δοῦναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. For indeed the son of man did not come to be ministered to, but to minister, and to give his life as a ransom for many.” life ← soul.
Mark 10:46 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς Ἰεριχώ· καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ Ἰεριχώ, καὶ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὄχλου ἱκανοῦ, {RP TR: - } [P1904: ] υἱὸς Τιμαίου Βαρτίμαιος {RP TR: } [P1904: - ] τυφλὸς ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν προσαιτῶν. Then they arrived in Jericho, and as he went out of Jericho, as did his disciples and a considerable crowd, {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, {RP TR: who} [P1904: who] was blind, was sitting at the side of the road begging. , the (son of Timaeus): absent in RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's q*ry) F1859=3/7.

, the (blind): present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 10:47 Καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖός ἐστιν, ἤρξατο κράζειν καὶ λέγειν, {RP TR: Ὁ υἱὸς} [P1904: Υἱὲ] {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], Ἰησοῦ, ἐλέησόν με. And when he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to shout and say, “Son of David, Jesus, have pity on me.” ὁ υἱὸς, son (with definite article for vocative, a Hebraism), RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=5/7 vs. υἱὲ, son (classical vocative case), P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's yonce) F1859=2/7.

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.
Mark 10:48 Καὶ ἐπετίμων αὐτῷ πολλοί, ἵνα σιωπήσῃ· ὁ δὲ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν, Υἱὲ {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ], ἐλέησόν με. At this many rebuked him telling him to be quiet, but he shouted all the more, “Son of David, have pity on me.” David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

all the more ← much more.
Mark 10:49 Καὶ στὰς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν {RP TR: αὐτὸν φωνηθῆναι} [P1904: φωνήσατε αὐτόν]· καὶ φωνοῦσιν τὸν τυφλόν, λέγοντες αὐτῷ, Θάρσει· {RP TR: ἔγειραι} [P1904: ἔγειρε], φωνεῖ σε. And Jesus stopped and {RP TR: ordered him to be called.} [P1904: said, “Call him.”] So they called the blind man and said to him, “Take courage, get up, he is calling you.” αὐτὸν φωνηθῆναι, him to be called, RP TR F1853=19/21 F1859=5/7 vs. φωνήσατε αὐτόν, call him, P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's yonce) F1859=1/7 vs. αὐτῳ φωνηθῆναι, him (dative) to be called, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's d) F1859=1/7.

ἔγειραι, get up (aorist middle), RP TR F1853=13/21 F1859=4/7 vs. ἔγειρε, get up (present active), P1904 F1853=8/21 F1859=3/7.
Mark 10:50 Ὁ δὲ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ ἀναστὰς ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. So he took off his coat and got up and went to Jesus.
Mark 10:51 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Τί {RP TR: θέλεις ποιήσω σοί} [P1904: σοι θέλεις ποιήσω]; Ὁ δὲ τυφλὸς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, {RP P1904: Ῥαββουνί} [TR: Ῥαββονί], ἵνα ἀναβλέψω. Then Jesus answered and said to him, “What would you like me to do for you?” The blind man said to him, {RP P1904: “Rabbouni} [TR: “Rabboni], to see again.” θέλεις ποιήσω σοί, you wish (that) I do + for you, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=5/7 vs. σοι θέλεις ποιήσω, for you + you wish (that) I do, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's depy) F1859=2/7.

ῥαββουνί, my rabbi (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/22 F1859=4/8 vs. ῥαββονί, my rabbi (2), TR F1853=3/22 (Scrivener's f*ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/8 vs. other readings, F1853=7/22 F1859=2/8.
Mark 10:52 {RP TR: Ὁ δὲ} [P1904: Καὶ ὁ] Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Ὕπαγε· ἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε. Καὶ εὐθέως ἀνέβλεψεν, καὶ ἠκολούθει τῷ Ἰησοῦ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ. Then Jesus said to him, “Off you go; your faith has cured you.” And immediately he recovered his sight and followed Jesus on his way. ὁ δὲ, The (Jesus) + and (1), RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=6/7 vs. καὶ ὁ, And (2) the (Jesus), P1904 F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's yonce) F1859=1/7.

cured ← saved.
Mark 11:1 Καὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ, εἰς {RP-text P1904: Βηθσφαγὴ} [RP-marg TR: Βηθφαγὴ] καὶ Βηθανίαν, πρὸς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν, ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, And when they were approaching Jerusalem, {RP-text P1904: Bethsphagé} [RP-marg TR: Bethphagé] and Bethany at the Mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples out, Βηθσφαγῆ, Bethsphagé, RP-text P1904 F1853=13/22 F1859=5/7 vs. Βηθφαγῆ, Bethphagé, RP-marg TR F1853=8/22 F1859=1/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/22 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.
Mark 11:2 καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν κώμην τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν· καὶ εὐθέως εἰσπορευόμενοι εἰς αὐτὴν εὑρήσετε πῶλον δεδεμένον, ἐφ' ὃν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων κεκάθικεν· λύσαντες αὐτὸν ἀγάγετε. and said to them, “Go off into the village opposite you, and immediately as you enter it, you will find a colt tied up, on which no man has sat. Untie it and bring it. no man ← no-one of men.

untie: imperatival use of the participle.
Mark 11:3 Καὶ ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Τί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο; εἴπατε, ὅτι Ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει· καὶ εὐθέως αὐτὸν {RP P1904: ἀποστέλλει} [TR: ἀποστελεῖ] {RP TR: - } [P1904: πάλιν] ὧδε. And if anyone says to you, ‘Why are you doing this?’ say, ‘The Lord needs it’, and he {RP P1904: will} [TR: will] immediately {RP TR: despatch it} [P1904: send it back] here.” ἀποστέλλει, sends, RP P1904 F1853=16/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀποστελεῖ, will send, TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's dgux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/7.

πάλιν, again: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7. The P1904 reading suggests a repunctuation: “The Lord needs it and he will immediately send it back here” This affects the sense drastically, as if the disciples are forcibly borrowing the animal from an unwilling owner. See [JWB-RR] pp.56-58.
Mark 11:4 Ἀπῆλθον δὲ καὶ εὗρον {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: τὸν] πῶλον δεδεμένον πρὸς τὴν θύραν ἔξω ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀμφόδου, καὶ λύουσιν αὐτόν. So they went off and found {RP-text: a} [RP-marg P1904 TR: the] colt tied to the door outside in the street, and untied it. τὸν, the: absent in RP-text F1853=9/21 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=12/21 F1859=3/7. A disparity with RP-text, R=13:17.
Mark 11:5 Καί τινες τῶν ἐκεῖ ἑστηκότων ἔλεγον αὐτοῖς, Τί ποιεῖτε λύοντες τὸν πῶλον; And some of those standing there said to them, “What are you doing, untying the colt?”
Mark 11:6 Οἱ δὲ εἶπον αὐτοῖς καθὼς ἐνετείλατο ὁ Ἰησοῦς· καὶ ἀφῆκαν αὐτούς. So they spoke to them as Jesus had commanded, and they left them alone.
Mark 11:7 Καὶ ἤγαγον τὸν πῶλον πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπέβαλον αὐτῷ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Then they led the colt to Jesus and put their clothes on it, and he sat on it.
Mark 11:8 Πολλοὶ δὲ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν· ἄλλοι δὲ στοιβάδας ἔκοπτον ἐκ τῶν δένδρων, καὶ ἐστρώννυον εἰς τὴν ὁδόν. And many spread their clothes in the way, whereas others cut foliage from the trees and spread them in the way.
Mark 11:9 Καὶ οἱ προάγοντες καὶ οἱ ἀκολουθοῦντες ἔκραζον, λέγοντες, Ὡσαννά· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου. Both those who were going in front and those following shouted and said,

Hosanna;

Blessed is he

Who comes in the name of the Lord.

Ps 118:25, Ps 118:26.

Hosanna: See Matt 21:9.
Mark 11:10 Εὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη βασιλεία ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ]. Ὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις.

Blessed is the kingdom of our father David,

Which comes in the name of the Lord.

Hosanna in the highest realms.”

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

Ps 118:25.

Hosanna: See Matt 21:9.

The Greek could be read as: Blessed is the coming kingdom in the name of the Lord (of) our father David. However, word order is flexible in Greek and we (and AV) have chosen to associate words reflecting the established concept of the kingdom of our father David.
Mark 11:11 Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα ὁ Ἰησοῦς, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἱερόν· καὶ περιβλεψάμενος πάντα, ὀψίας ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας, ἐξῆλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. Then Jesus went into Jerusalem, and into the temple, and when he had looked around at everything, the time already being evening, he went out to Bethany with the twelve.
Mark 11:12 Καὶ τῇ ἐπαύριον ἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Βηθανίας, ἐπείνασεν. And on the next day, after they had departed from Bethany, he was hungry,
Mark 11:13 Καὶ ἰδὼν συκῆν {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἀπὸ] μακρόθεν, ἔχουσαν φύλλα, ἦλθεν εἰ ἄρα {RP TR: εὑρήσει τι} [P1904: τι εὑρήσει] ἐν αὐτῇ· καὶ ἐλθὼν ἐπ' αὐτήν, οὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα· οὐ γὰρ ἦν καιρὸς σύκων. so when he saw a fig tree from a distance, which had leaves, he went to see if he would find anything on it. But when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves. After all, it was not the fig season. ἀπὸ, from: (pleonastically, since μακρόθεν contains movement from) absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/7.

εὑρήσει τι, he will find + anything, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. τι εὑρήσει, anything + he will find, P1904, F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's gpy) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.

so ← and, with consequential force furnished by ἄρα.
Mark 11:14 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς {RP TR: ὁ Ἰησοῦς} [P1904: - ] εἶπεν αὐτῇ, Μηκέτι ἐκ σοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: μηδεὶς} [E1624: οὐδεὶς] καρπὸν φάγοι. Καὶ ἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ. And reacting, {RP TR: Jesus} [P1904: he] said to it, “Let no-one ever eat from you any more.” And the disciples heard him. ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Jesus: present in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=4/7.

μηδεὶς, no-one (classical form), RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. οὐδεὶς, no-one (non-classical form), E1624, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.

ever ← to the age.

the disciples heard him: or, with AV, his disciples heard (it).
Mark 11:15 Καὶ ἔρχονται {RP TR: - } [P1904: πάλιν] εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ εἰσελθὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν ἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοὺς] ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ· καὶ τὰς τραπέζας τῶν κολλυβιστῶν, καὶ τὰς καθέδρας τῶν πωλούντων τὰς περιστερὰς κατέστρεψεν· Then they went to Jerusalem {RP TR: - } [P1904: again], and when Jesus had gone into the temple, he began to throw out those selling and {RP TR: - } [P1904: those] buying in the temple, and he overturned the tables of the money-changers and the chairs of those selling doves, πάλιν, again: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

τοὺς, the (buyers): absent in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cey) F1859=2/7.
Mark 11:16 καὶ οὐκ ἤφιεν ἵνα τις διενέγκῃ σκεῦος διὰ τοῦ ἱεροῦ. and he did not allow anyone to carry a utensil through the temple.
Mark 11:17 Καὶ ἐδίδασκεν, λέγων αὐτοῖς, Οὐ γέγραπται ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; Ὑμεῖς δὲ {RP TR: ἐποιήσατε αὐτὸν} [P1904: αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε] σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. Then he gave some teaching and said to them, “Does it not stand written that

‘My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations,

But you have made it a den of thieves’?”

ἐποιήσατε αὐτὸν, you made + it, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=4/7 vs. αὐτὸν ἐποιήσατε, it + you made, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's eqry) F1859=3/7.

Isa 56:7, Jer 7:11.

den of thieves ← cave of plunderers.
Mark 11:18 Καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ γραμματεῖς {RP TR: - } [P1904: καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι] καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ ἐζήτουν πῶς αὐτὸν {RP P1904: ἀπολέσωσιν} [TR: ἀπολέσουσιν]· ἐφοβοῦντο γὰρ αὐτόν, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὄχλος ἐξεπλήσσετο ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ. Now the scribes {RP TR: - } [P1904: and the Pharisees] and the senior priests heard it, and looked for a way to destroy him. For they feared him, because all the crowd were amazed at his teaching. καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, and the Pharisees: absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's hy) F1859=1/7.

ἀπολέσωσιν, (how) they might destroy, RP P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀπολέσουσιν, (how) they would destroy, TR F1853=12/21 F1859=1/7.
Mark 11:19 Καὶ ὅτε ὀψὲ ἐγένετο, ἐξεπορεύετο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως. And when it had become late, he went out of the city.
Mark 11:20 Καὶ {RP TR: πρωῒ παραπορευόμενοι} [P1904: παραπορευόμενοι πρωΐ], εἶδον τὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν. Then early in the morning as they were passing by, they saw the fig tree, withered from its roots, πρωῒ παραπορευόμενοι, early in the morning + passing by, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. παραπορευόμενοι πρωΐ, passing by + early in the morning, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.
Mark 11:21 Καὶ ἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει αὐτῷ, Ῥαββί, ἴδε, ἡ συκῆ ἣν κατηράσω ἐξήρανται. and Peter remembered and said to him, “Rabbi, look, the fig tree which you cursed has withered.”
Mark 11:22 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς {RP P1904: } [TR: - ] Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ἔχετε πίστιν θεοῦ. Then Jesus replied and said to them, “Have faith in God. , the (Jesus): present in RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=5/8 vs. absent in TR F1853=7/20 F1859=3/8.

in God ← of God, which we take as an objective genitive.
Mark 11:23 Ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ, Ἄρθητι, καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ μὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ {RP TR: πιστεύσῃ} [P1904: πιστεύσει] ὅτι ἃ λέγει γίνεται· ἔσται αὐτῷ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ. For truly, I say to you, that whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be uplifted and cast into the sea’ and does not doubt in his heart, but believes that what he says will come about – then whatever he says will come to pass for him. πιστεύσῃ, believes (classical subjunctive), RP TR F1853=14/21 F1859=7/9 vs. πιστεύσει, will believe (non-classical future), P1904 F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's aef*s) F1859=1/9 vs. other readings, F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's h,y,c) F1859=1/9.
Mark 11:24 Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, Πάντα ὅσα ἂν προσευχόμενοι {RP-text: αἰτῆσθε} [RP-marg P1904 TR: αἰτεῖσθε], πιστεύετε ὅτι λαμβάνετε, καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν. Which is why I say to you, believe that you will receive everything that you ask for when praying and it will come to pass for you. αἰτῆσθε, you may ask for, RP-text F1853=11/22 F1859=2/8 vs. αἰτεῖσθε, you ask for, RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=10/22 F1859=5/8 vs. other readings, F1853=1/22 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/8. A disparity with RP-text, R=13:17.

which is why ← on account of this.
Mark 11:25 Καὶ ὅταν στήκητε προσευχόμενοι, ἀφίετε εἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος· ἵνα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἀφῇ ὑμῖν τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. And when you stand praying, be forgiving if you have anything against anyone, in order that your father in the heavens may forgive you your transgressions.
Mark 11:26 Εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἀφίετε, οὐδὲ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν {RP TR: ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς} [P1904: - ] ἀφήσει τὰ παραπτώματα ὑμῶν. But if you do not forgive, neither will your father {RP TR: in the heavens} [P1904: - ] forgive your transgressions.” ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, he in the heavens: present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=7/8 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/8 vs. whole verse absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/8.
Mark 11:27 Καὶ ἔρχονται πάλιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα· καὶ ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ, ἔρχονται πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, Then they went to Jerusalem again, and while he was walking around in the temple, the senior priests and scribes and the elders came to him,
Mark 11:28 καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς; {RP TR: Καὶ} [P1904: ] τίς σοι {RP TR: τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἔδωκεν} [P1904: ἔδωκε τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην] ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς; and they said to him, “By what authority do you do these things? {RP TR: And} [P1904: Or] who gave you this authority to do these things?” καὶ, And, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. , Or, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=1/7.

τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην ἔδωκεν, this authority + gave, RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἔδωκε τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην, gave + this authority, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cegy) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's p) F1859=0/7.
Mark 11:29 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἐπερωτήσω ὑμᾶς {RP: καὶ ἐγὼ} [P1904 TR: κἀγὼ] ἕνα λόγον, καὶ ἀποκρίθητέ μοι, καὶ ἐρῶ ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. Then Jesus replied and said to them, “I for my part will ask you one thing, so answer me and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. καὶ ἐγὼ, I too (1), RP F1853=10/20 F1859=3/7 vs. κἀγὼ, I too (2), P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=4/7 vs. absent, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's pq) F1859=0/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:14.

for my part ← also.
Mark 11:30 Τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν, ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων; Ἀποκρίθητέ μοι. John's baptism – was it from heaven, or from men? Answer me.”
Mark 11:31 Καὶ ἐλογίζοντο πρὸς ἑαυτούς, λέγοντες, Ἐὰν εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ, Διὰ τί οὖν οὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ; Then they reasoned among themselves, and said, “If we say, ‘From heaven’, he will say, ‘Why did you not believe him then?’
Mark 11:32 {RP TR: Ἀλλ'} [P1904: Ἀλλὰ] {RP P1904: - } [TR: ἐὰν] εἴπωμεν, Ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἐφοβοῦντο τὸν λαόν· ἅπαντες γὰρ εἶχον τὸν Ἰωάννην, ὅτι {RP TR: ὄντως} [P1904: - ] προφήτης ἦν. But {RP P1904: should we say} [TR: what if we say], ‘Of men’? ” They feared the people, for everyone held John to {RP TR: really} [P1904: - ] have been a prophet. ἀλλ', but (apocopated), RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἀλλὰ, but (unapocopated), P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ch) F1859=1/7 vs. absent F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's g) F1859=0/7.

ἐὰν, if: absent in RP P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in TR F1853=5/20 F1859=3/7.

ὄντως, really: present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

We with P1904 punctuate as a deliberative question but should we say? RP and TBS-TR punctuate as a statement.
Mark 11:33 Καὶ ἀποκριθέντες λέγουσιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ, Οὐκ οἴδαμεν. Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς, Οὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιῶ. Then they answered and said to Jesus, “We do not know.” To which Jesus answered and said to them, “Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things.”
Mark 12:1 Καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς λέγειν, Ἀμπελῶνα ἐφύτευσεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ περιέθηκεν φραγμόν, καὶ ὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον, καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδοτο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. Then he began to speak to them in parables: “A man planted a vineyard and put a fence round it and dug a vat pit and built a tower and put it under hired labour with farmers and went abroad. put it under hired labour with: see Matt 21:33.
Mark 12:2 Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς τοὺς γεωργοὺς τῷ καιρῷ δοῦλον, ἵνα παρὰ τῶν γεωργῶν λάβῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. And in due course he sent a servant to the farmers, in order to receive some vineyard fruit from the farmers.
Mark 12:3 {RP TR: Οἱ δὲ} [P1904: Καὶ] λαβόντες αὐτὸν ἔδειραν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν κενόν. {RP TR: But} [P1904: And] they took him and flogged him and sent him off empty-handed. οἱ δὲ, but they, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. καὶ, and, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

flogged ← flayed.
Mark 12:4 Καὶ πάλιν ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἄλλον δοῦλον· κἀκεῖνον λιθοβολήσαντες ἐκεφαλαίωσαν, καὶ ἀπέστειλαν ἠτιμωμένον. Then he sent another servant to them. But they stoned that one and beat him on the head and sent him off having been shamefully treated. he sent another ← again he sent another. The pleonastic again in English would change the sense. A similar construction in Hebrew in 1 Sam 19:21.
Mark 12:5 Καὶ πάλιν ἄλλον ἀπέστειλεν· κἀκεῖνον ἀπέκτειναν· καὶ πολλοὺς ἄλλους, {RP TR: τοὺς} [P1904: οὓς] μὲν δέροντες, {RP TR: τοὺς} [P1904: οὓς] δὲ {RP: ἀποκτένοντες} [P1904: ἀποκτέννοντες] [TR: ἀποκτείνοντες]. Then he sent another one. But they killed that one, and many others, flogging some and killing others. Twice: τοὺς ... τοὺς, some ... others (1), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. οὓς ... οὓς , some ... others (2), P1904, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/7.

ἀποκτένοντες, killing (present participle, variant 1), RP F1853=10/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἀποκτέννοντες, killing (present participle, variant 2), P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=1/7 vs. ἀποκτείνοντες, killing (present participle, classical form), TR F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's bf**ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7 vs. other spellings, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

sent another oneagain sent another one. As in the previous verse, the pleonastic again in English would change the sense.

flogging ← flaying.
Mark 12:6 Ἔτι οὖν ἕνα υἱὸν ἔχων ἀγαπητὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν καὶ αὐτὸν {RP TR: πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον} [P1904: ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς], λέγων ὅτι Ἐντραπήσονται τὸν υἱόν μου. Well then, still having his one son, his beloved, he also sent him last of all to them, and said, ‘They will respect my son.’ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔσχατον, to them + last, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/7 vs. ἔσχατον πρὸς αὐτοὺς, last + to them, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's eopy) F1859=4/7.

last of all: or, in apposition, the last (one).
Mark 12:7 Ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οἱ γεωργοὶ {RP TR: - } [P1904: θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενον] {RP TR: εἶπον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς} [P1904: πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπον] ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος· δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἡμῶν ἔσται ἡ κληρονομία. {RP TR: But those farmers} [P1904: But when those farmers saw him coming, they] said to themselves, ‘This is the heir. Come on, let's kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.’ θεασάμενοι αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενον, having seen him coming: absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=3/7.

εἶπον πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς, said + to themselves, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς εἶπον, to themselves + said, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 (Scrivener's H; Lz quoted in error? A challenge to F1859) vs. εἶπον, said, F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7 (Scrivener's Lz) vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.
Mark 12:8 Καὶ λαβόντες {RP TR: αὐτὸν ἀπέκτειναν} [P1904: ἀπέκτειναν αὐτὸν], καὶ ἐξέβαλον {RP TR: - } [P1904: αὐτὸν] ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος. So they took {RP TR: him} [P1904: him] and killed {RP TR: him} [P1904: him] and disposed of {RP TR: him} [P1904: him] outside the vineyard. αὐτὸν ἀπέκτειναν, him + they killed, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἀπέκτειναν αὐτὸν, they killed + him, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.

αὐτὸν, (threw) him (out): absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=3/7.

disposed of ← threw out.
Mark 12:9 Τί οὖν ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος; Ἐλεύσεται καὶ ἀπολέσει τοὺς γεωργούς {RP TR: - } [P1904: τούτους], καὶ δώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις. What, then, will the lord of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy {RP TR: the} [P1904: those] farmers and give the vineyard to others. τούτους, those (farmers): absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=1/7.
Mark 12:10 Οὐδὲ τὴν γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε, Λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας· And have you not read this scripture,

The stone which the builders rejected

Is what has become the keystone.

Ps 118:22.

is what ← this.

keystone ← head of (the) corner.
Mark 12:11 παρὰ κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη, καὶ ἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν;

This came about from the Lord,

And is wonderful in our eyes’?”

Ps 118:23.

this: feminine, a Hebraism (זֹאת).
Mark 12:12 Καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον· ἔγνωσαν γὰρ ὅτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὴν παραβολὴν εἶπεν· καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν ἀπῆλθον. And they looked for a way to seize him, but they feared the crowd. For they knew that he had levelled the parable at them. So they left him and departed. levelled ← said.
Mark 12:13 Καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν πρὸς αὐτόν τινας τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν, ἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν λόγῳ. Then they sent some of the Pharisees and Herodians to him to trap him in his speech.
Mark 12:14 Οἱ δὲ ἐλθόντες λέγουσιν αὐτῷ, Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἀληθὴς εἶ, καὶ οὐ {RP P1904 TR: μέλει} [MISC: μέλλει] σοι περὶ οὐδενός· οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ' ἐπ' ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θεοῦ {RP TR: διδάσκεις} [P1904: διδάσκεις. Εἶπον οὖν ἡμῖν]· ἔξεστιν {RP TR: κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι} [P1904: δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι] ἢ οὔ; So they came and said to him, “Teacher, we know that you are true and do not concern yourself about anyone, for you do not regard the outward appearance of men, but teach the way of God in truth. {RP TR: Is} [P1904: So tell us, is] it permitted to give census-tax to Caesar or not? μέλει, is a concern, RP P1904 TR F1853=14/22 F1859=4/8 vs. μέλλει, is about to, F1853=8/22 F1859=4/8. On μέλλει as an alternative spelling to μέλει, see Acts 18:17.

εἶπον οὖν ἡμῖν, so tell us: absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cy) F1859=2/7.

κῆνσον Καίσαρι δοῦναι, census-tax to Caesar + to give, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/7 vs. δοῦναι κῆνσον Καίσαρι, to give + census-tax to Caesar, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cey) F1859=2/7.

do not concern yourself ← it is not a concern to you.
Mark 12:15 Δῶμεν, ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; Ὁ δὲ εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί με πειράζετε; Φέρετέ μοι δηνάριον, ἵνα ἴδω. Are we to give it or not to give it?” ¶ But knowing their hypocrisy, he said to them, “Why are you putting me to the test? Bring me a denary to see.” ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Mark 12:15 begins here.

denary: a silver coin.
Mark 12:16 Οἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν. Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Τίνος ἡ εἰκὼν αὕτη καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον {RP TR: αὐτῷ} [P1904: - ], Καίσαρος. So they brought one. Then he said to them, “Whose image and inscription is this?” They said {RP TR: to him} [P1904: - ], “Caesar's.” αὐτῷ, to him: present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=3/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=4/7.
Mark 12:17 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ἀπόδοτε τὰ Καίσαρος Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. Καὶ ἐθαύμασαν ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Then Jesus replied and said to them, “Give the things of Caesar to Caesar and the things of God to God.” And they were amazed at him.
Mark 12:18 Καὶ ἔρχονται Σαδδουκαῖοι πρὸς αὐτόν, οἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι· καὶ {RP TR: ἐπηρώτησαν} [P1904: ἐπηρώτων] αὐτόν, λέγοντες, Then some Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him, and questioned him, and said, ἐπηρώτησαν, questioned, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐπηρώτων, were questioning (but we translate questioned), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7.
Mark 12:19 Διδάσκαλε, {RP TR: Μωσῆς} [P1904: Μωϋσῆς] ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ, καὶ καταλίπῃ γυναῖκα, καὶ τέκνα μὴ ἀφῇ, ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ· “Teacher, Moses wrote for us, ‘If someone's brother dies, and leaves a wife, but does not leave children, that his brother is to take his wife and raise up seed to his brother.’ Μωσῆς, Moses, RP TR F1853=16/21 F1859=3/7 vs. Μωϋσῆς, Moüses, P1904 F1853=5/21 F1859=4/7.

Deut 25:5.

seed: implying more continuity than just offspring.
Mark 12:20 ἑπτὰ {RP S1550: - } [P1904 E1624 S1894: οὖν] ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν· καὶ ὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα, καὶ ἀποθνῄσκων οὐκ ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· {RP S1550: Let's say} [P1904 E1624 S1894: So let's say] there were seven brothers. And the first took a wife, and died, and did not leave seed. οὖν, therefore: absent in RP S1550 F1853=14/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=6/20 F1859=3/7.

seed: see Mark 12:19.
Mark 12:21 καὶ ὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὸς {RP TR: - } [P1904: οὐκ] ἀφῆκεν σπέρμα· καὶ ὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως. Then the second took her, and died, and neither did he leave seed. And likewise the third. οὐκ, not (reinforcing the negative): absent in RP TR F1853=20/21 F1859=6/7 vs. present in P1904 (small print) F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7 vs. clause absent F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's s*) F1859=0/7.

seed: see Mark 12:19.
Mark 12:22 Καὶ ἔλαβον αὐτὴν οἱ ἑπτά, καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα. Ἐσχάτη πάντων ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἡ γυνή. And the seven took her but did not leave seed. Last of all, the woman died too. seed: see Mark 12:19.
Mark 12:23 Ἐν τῇ {RP: - } [P1904 TR: οὖν] ἀναστάσει, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν, τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή; Οἱ γὰρ ἑπτὰ ἔσχον αὐτὴν γυναῖκα. In the resurrection {RP: - } [P1904 TR: then], when they rise, whose wife will she be? For the seven had her as a wife.” οὖν, therefore: absent in RP F1853=9/21 F1859=2/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=12/21 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=11:19.

whose ← of whom of them.
Mark 12:24 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Οὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς γραφάς, μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ; Then Jesus replied and said to them, “You are in error in this, aren't you, because you don't know the scriptures or the power of God. because: causal use of the participle.
Mark 12:25 Ὅταν γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῶσιν, οὔτε γαμοῦσιν, οὔτε {RP TR: γαμίσκονται} [P1904: γαμίζονται], ἀλλ' εἰσὶν ὡς ἄγγελοι {RP P1904 TR: οἱ} [MISC: - ] ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like the angels in the heavens. γαμίσκονται, to be given in marriage (1), RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=4/7 vs. γαμίζονται, to be given in marriage (2), P1904 F1853=0/21 F1859=2/7 vs. other readings, F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's dq*r) F1859=1/7.

οἱ, the (ones in): present in RP P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in F1853=12/20 F1859=2/7. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:14.
Mark 12:26 Περὶ δὲ τῶν νεκρῶν, ὅτι ἐγείρονται, οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ {RP-text TR: Μωσέως} [RP-marg P1904: Μωϋσέως], ἐπὶ {RP P1904: τοῦ} [TR: τῆς] βάτου, {RP TR: ὡς} [P1904: πῶς] εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ θεός, λέγων, Ἐγὼ ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ; And concerning the dead – the fact that they are raised – have you not read in the book of Moses, at the passage about the bush, {RP TR: when} [P1904: how] God spoke to him, and said ‘I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob’? Μωσέως, of Moses, RP-text TR HF F1853=14/20 F1859=4/7 vs. Μωϋσέως, of Moüses, RP-marg P1904 F1853=6/20 F1859=3/7.

τοῦ, the (feminine) (bush), RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=5/7 vs. τῆς, the (masculine) (bush), TR F1853=7/20 F1859=2/7.

ὡς, when (or how), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. πῶς, how, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's d) F1859=1/7.

Ex 3:6.
Mark 12:27 Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ {RP TR: θεὸς} [P1904: - ] ζώντων· ὑμεῖς οὖν πολὺ πλανᾶσθε. He is not the God of the dead, but {RP TR: the God} [P1904: - ] of the living. So you are badly in error.” θεὸς, God (of the living): present in RP TR F1853=14/20 F1859=2/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=6/20 F1859=5/7.

badly ← much.
Mark 12:28 Καὶ προσελθὼν εἷς τῶν γραμματέων, ἀκούσας αὐτῶν συζητούντων, {RP TR: εἰδὼς} [P1904: ἰδὼν] ὅτι καλῶς αὐτοῖς ἀπεκρίθη, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν, Ποία ἐστὶν πρώτη {RP P1904: πάντων} [TR: πασῶν] ἐντολή; Then one of the scribes who had come up and heard them disputing, {RP TR: knowing} [P1904: having seen] that he had answered them well, asked him, “What is the first commandment of all?” εἰδὼς, knowing, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἰδὼν, having seen, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=3/7.

πάντων, of all (masculine / neuter), RP P1904 F1853=17/21 F1859=6/7 vs. πασῶν, of all (feminine, agrees with commandments), TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's lmnq**) F1859=0/7 vs. word absent, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/7.
Mark 12:29 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ ὅτι Πρώτη {RP P1904: πάντων} [TR: πασῶν] {RP TR: τῶν ἐντολῶν} [P1904: ἐντολή], Ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ· κύριος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, κύριος εἷς ἐστίν· And Jesus answered him, “The first {RP TR: of all the commandments} [P1904: commandment of all] is, ‘Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord.’ πάντων, of all (masculine / neuter), RP P1904 F1853=17/21 F1859=7/7 vs. πασῶν, of all (feminine, agrees with commandments), TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's lmnq**) F1859=0/7.

τῶν ἐντολῶν, of the commandments, RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐντολή, commandment, P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=1/7.

Deut 6:4.
Mark 12:30 καὶ ἀγαπήσεις κύριον τὸν θεόν σου ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου. Αὕτη πρώτη ἐντολή. And, ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength.’ This is the first commandment. Deut 6:5.
Mark 12:31 Καὶ δευτέρα ὁμοία αὕτη, Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς {RP TR: σεαυτόν} [P1904: ἑαυτόν]. Μείζων τούτων ἄλλη ἐντολὴ οὐκ ἔστιν. And the second is similar – this: ‘You shall love your neighbour as yourself.’ There is no other commandment greater than these.” Lev 19:18.

σεαυτόν, yourself (classical form), RP TR F1853=12/21 F1859=3/7 vs. ἑαυτόν, oneself, yourself (non-classical form), P1904 F1853=9/21 F1859=4/7.
Mark 12:32 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ γραμματεύς, Καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ' ἀληθείας εἶπας ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν, {RP P1904: - } [TR: θεός] καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος πλὴν αὐτοῦ· Then the scribe said to him, “Well said, teacher. You have spoken truly in that, {RP P1904: He} [TR: God] is one and there is no other apart from him.’ θεός, God: absent in RP P1904 F1853=17/21 F1859=4/8 vs. present in TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's cfgq**) F1859=4/8. AV differs textually.

Deut 6:4, Isa 45:5, Ps 18:32MT (Ps 18:31AV).
Mark 12:33 καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος, καὶ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτόν, πλεῖόν ἐστιν πάντων τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τῶν] θυσιῶν. And, ‘To love him with all your heart and with all your understanding and with all your soul and with all your strength, and to love one's neighbour as oneself is greater than all the whole burnt offerings and {RP P1904: - } [TR: the] sacrifices.’ ” τῶν, the (sacrifices): absent in RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's au, u being very doubtful, and indeed Scrivener remarks that only a contains the word) F1859=1/7.

Deut 6:5; Lev 19:18; allusions to 1 Sam 15:22, Isa 1:11.
Mark 12:34 Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἰδὼν {RP TR: αὐτὸν} [P1904: - ] ὅτι νουνεχῶς ἀπεκρίθη, εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Οὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ θεοῦ. Καὶ οὐδεὶς οὐκέτι ἐτόλμα αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι. Then when Jesus saw that he had answered astutely, he said to him, “You are not far from the kingdom of God.” Then no-one dared question him any more. αὐτὸν, (saw) him (that he) (pleonastic, a Hebraism): present in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7.
Mark 12:35 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν, διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ, Πῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ χριστὸς {RP TR: υἱός ἐστιν} [P1904: υἱὸς] {RP P1904: Δαυίδ} [TR: Δαβίδ] {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐστιν]; And Jesus answered them and said, when teaching in the temple, “How is it that the scribes say that the Christ is the son of David? David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

ἐστιν, is: coming before David, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/7 vs. coming after David, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/7.
Mark 12:36 Αὐτὸς γὰρ {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] εἶπεν ἐν {RP P1904: πνεύματι ἁγίῳ} [TR: τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ], {RP P1904: Λέγει} [TR: Εἶπεν] ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου, Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. For David himself said by {RP P1904: holy spirit} [TR: the holy spirit],

‘The Lord said to my Lord,

«Sit on my right hand side

Until I make your enemies your footstool.»’

David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

πνεύματι ἁγίῳ·, holy spirit, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/7 vs. τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ·, the holy spirit, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's xy) F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u) F1859=0/7.

λέγει, says, RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=2/7 vs. εἶπεν, said, TR F1853=7/20 (Scrivener's bdxy; os; u) F1859=5/7.

Ps 110:1.

your footstool ← a footstool of your feet.
Mark 12:37 Αὐτὸς οὖν {RP P1904: Δαυὶδ} [TR: Δαβὶδ] λέγει αὐτὸν κύριον· καὶ πόθεν υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἐστιν; Καὶ ὁ πολὺς ὄχλος ἤκουεν αὐτοῦ ἡδέως. David himself, therefore, calls him Lord. So how is he his son?” Now the common people were listening to him with pleasure. David: on Δαυίδ vs. Δαβίδ, see Matt 1:1.

how ← from where.

the common people: not the great multitude. See [JWB-RR] p.146.
Mark 12:38 Καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ, Βλέπετε ἀπὸ τῶν γραμματέων, τῶν θελόντων ἐν στολαῖς περιπατεῖν, καὶ ἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς, And he said to them in his teaching, “Beware of the scribes who enjoy walking around in robes, and greetings in the markets, enjoy ← wish.
Mark 12:39 καὶ πρωτοκαθεδρίας ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, καὶ πρωτοκλισίας ἐν τοῖς δείπνοις· and the privileged seats in the synagogues, and the privileged couches at dinners, privileged (2x)first.
Mark 12:40 οἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν, καὶ προφάσει μακρὰ προσευχόμενοι· οὗτοι λήψονται περισσότερον κρίμα. who devour widows' houses and for show say long prayers. These will receive a more serious judgment.”
Mark 12:41 Καὶ καθίσας ὁ Ἰησοῦς κατέναντι τοῦ γαζοφυλακίου ἐθεώρει πῶς ὁ ὄχλος βάλλει χαλκὸν εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· καὶ πολλοὶ πλούσιοι ἔβαλλον πολλά. Then Jesus sat down opposite the treasury and saw how the crowd put copper money into the treasury. And many rich people were putting in a lot,
Mark 12:42 Καὶ ἐλθοῦσα μία χήρα πτωχὴ ἔβαλεν λεπτὰ δύο, ὅ ἐστιν κοδράντης. but one poor widow put in two leptons, which is a quadrans. leptons: a lepton was a coin of the lowest value; 1/128 denary.

quadrans: a small bronze coin; 1/64 denary.
Mark 12:43 Καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, {RP TR: λέγει} [P1904: εἶπεν] αὐτοῖς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι ἡ χήρα {RP TR: αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ} [P1904: ἡ πτωχὴ αὕτη] πλεῖον πάντων {RP TR: βέβληκεν} [P1904: ἔβαλε] τῶν {RP-text P1904: βαλλόντων} [RP-marg TR: βαλόντων] εἰς τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον· Then he called his disciples to himself and said to them, “Truly, I say to you, that this poor widow {RP TR: has put} [P1904: put] in more than anyone of those who {RP-text P1904: contribute} [RP-marg TR: contributed] to the treasury. λέγει, says (vivid present), RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=4/7 vs. εἶπεν, said, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's apy) F1859=3/7.

αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ, this + the poor, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἡ πτωχὴ αὕτη, the poor + this, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.

βέβληκε(ν), has cast, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἔβαλε(ν), cast, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=2/7.

βαλλόντων, of those throwing, RP-text P1904 F1853=11/21 F1859=6/8 vs. βαλόντων, of those who threw, RP-marg TR F1853=10/21 F1859=2/8.

anyone ← everyone.
Mark 12:44 πάντες γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον· αὕτη δὲ ἐκ τῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς πάντα ὅσα εἶχεν ἔβαλεν, ὅλον τὸν βίον αὐτῆς. For everyone contributed from their surplus, but this woman from her paucity put in everything she had – her whole livelihood.” paucity ← lack.
Mark 13:1 Καὶ ἐκπορευομένου αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ ἱεροῦ, λέγει αὐτῷ εἷς τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, Διδάσκαλε, ἴδε, ποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί. Then as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples said to him, “Teacher, see what impressive stones and buildings these are.” what impressiveof what sort, but with connotations of how great.
Mark 13:2 Καὶ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Βλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς; Οὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ {RP TR: - } [P1904: ὧδε] λίθος ἐπὶ {RP TR: λίθῳ} [P1904: λίθον], ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ. At this Jesus answered and said to him, “Do you see these great buildings? Not a stone shall be left on a stone {RP TR: - } [P1904: here], nor escape being reduced to rubble.” ὧδε, here: absent in RP TR F1853=16/21 F1859=5/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=5/21 F1859=2/7.

λίθῳ, (stone) at stone, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/7 vs. λίθον, (stone) against stone, P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cdy) F1859=4/7. No difference in our English, the idiom being stone on stone.

nor escape being reduced to rubble ← which will certainly not be dissolved / demolished.
Mark 13:3 Καὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ, ἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν κατ' ἰδίαν Πέτρος καὶ Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωάννης καὶ Ἀνδρέας, Subsequently, while he was sitting down on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately and said,
Mark 13:4 Εἰπὲ ἡμῖν, πότε ταῦτα ἔσται; Καὶ τί τὸ σημεῖον ὅταν μέλλῃ πάντα ταῦτα συντελεῖσθαι; “Tell us, when will these things take place? And what is the sign when all these things are about to be fulfilled?”
Mark 13:5 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀποκριθεὶς {RP TR: αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν} [P1904: ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς], Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ. Then Jesus answered {RP TR: them and went on to say} [P1904: and went on to say to them], “Watch out that no-one leads you astray. αὐτοῖς ἤρξατο λέγειν, to them + began to say, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἤρξατο λέγειν αὐτοῖς, began to say + to them, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's uy) F1859=1/7.

went on to say ← began to say, but used here for mere transition.
Mark 13:6 Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐλεύσονται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, λέγοντες ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι· καὶ πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν. For many will come in my name, saying, ‘I am the one’, and they will deceive many. I am: see John 18:5-6.
Mark 13:7 Ὅταν δὲ ἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, μὴ θροεῖσθε· δεῖ γὰρ γενέσθαι· ἀλλ' οὔπω τὸ τέλος. And when you hear of wars and reports of wars, do not be alarmed. For such things must take place, but that is not yet the end.
Mark 13:8 Ἐγερθήσεται γὰρ ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν· καὶ ἔσονται σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους, καὶ ἔσονται λιμοὶ καὶ ταραχαί· ἀρχαὶ ὠδίνων ταῦτα. For nation shall rise up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be earthquakes in various places, and there will be famines and disorders. ¶ These things are the beginnings of sorrows. ¶ Verse division: in P1904 numbering, Mark 13:9 begins here.

Isa 19:2, loosely.
Mark 13:9 Βλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς· παραδώσουσιν γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ {RP TR: εἰς συναγωγὰς} [P1904: ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν] δαρήσεσθε, καὶ ἐπὶ ἡγεμόνων καὶ βασιλέων {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: σταθήσεσθε} [S1894: ἀχθήσεσθε] ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, εἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς. But you watch out for yourselves. For they will deliver you to the Sanhedrin councils, and you will be flogged {RP TR: in} [P1904: in] {RP TR: the} [P1904: their] synagogues, and you will {RP P1904 S1550 E1624: stand} [S1894: be led] before leaders and kings on account of me, as a testimony to them. εἰς συναγωγὰς, into synagogues, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς αὐτῶν, in their synagogues, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's x) F1859=2/7.

σταθήσεσθε, will stand, RP P1904 S1550 E1624 F1853=16/21 F1859=7/7 vs. ἀχθήσεσθε, will be led, S1894 F1853=5/21 F1859=0/7. AV differs textually.

flogged ← flayed.

{RP TR: in ← into. Pregnant use, compare Matt 18:6.}
Mark 13:10 Καὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δεῖ πρῶτον κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον. And the gospel must be preached to all the nations first.
Mark 13:11 Ὅταν δὲ ἀγάγωσιν ὑμᾶς παραδιδόντες, μὴ {RP P1904 TR: προμεριμνᾶτε} [MISC: μεριμνᾶτε] τί {RP P1904 TR: λαλήσητε} [MISC: λαλήσετε], μηδὲ μελετᾶτε· ἀλλ' ὃ ἐὰν δοθῇ ὑμῖν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ, τοῦτο λαλεῖτε· οὐ {RP TR: γάρ ἐστε ὑμεῖς} [P1904: γὰρ ὑμεῖς ἐστε] οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. Then when they lead you and deliver you up, do not be worried {RP P1904 TR: beforehand} [MISC: - ] about what you {RP P1904 TR: are to} [MISC: will] say, and do not be concerned, but say whatever is given to you at that hour. For it is not you who will be speaking, but the holy spirit. προμεριμνᾶτε, worry beforehand, RP P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=4/7 vs. μεριμνᾶτε, worry, F1853=12/20 F1859=3/7. A weak disparity with RP, R=14:15.

λαλήσητε, you are to say (deliberative), RP P1904 TR F1853=8/21 F1859=6/7 vs. λαλήσετε, you will say, F1853=12/21 F1859=1/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/7.

ἐστε ὑμεῖς, are + you, RP TR F1853=18/21 F1859=5/7 vs. ὑμεῖς ἐστε, you + are, P1904 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cq*x) F1859=2/7.
Mark 13:12 Παραδώσει δὲ ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον, καὶ πατὴρ τέκνον· καὶ ἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς, καὶ θανατώσουσιν αὐτούς· And brother will betray brother to death, and father child, and children will rise up against their parents, and will have them put them to death. Mic 7:6.

will have them put them to death: in the sense of will be the cause of them being put to death. See Matt 2:16.
Mark 13:13 καὶ ἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων διὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου· ὁ δὲ ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται. And you will be hated by everyone on account of my name. But it is he who endures to the end who will be saved. who ← this (one).
Mark 13:14 Ὅταν δὲ ἴδητε τὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως, τὸ ῥηθὲν ὑπὸ Δανιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου, {RP P1904 E1624 S1894: ἑστὼς} [S1550: ἑστὸς] ὅπου οὐ δεῖ - ὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω - τότε οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη· Then when you see the abomination of desolation which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it should not – let him who reads take note – then those in Judaea must flee to the mountains. ἑστὼς, standing (masculine, classically incorrect), RP P1904 E1624 S1894 F1853=18/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἑστὸς, standing (neuter, classically correct), S1550 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's fk) F1859=2/7.

Dan 9:27, Dan 11:31, Dan 12:11.
Mark 13:15 ὁ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος μὴ καταβάτω εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, μηδὲ εἰσελθέτω ἆραί τι ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας αὐτοῦ· He who is on the roof must not come down into the house nor go in to take anything from his house,
Mark 13:16 καὶ ὁ εἰς τὸν ἀγρὸν ὢν μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ. and he who is in the field must not turn back to take his coat with him.
Mark 13:17 Οὐαὶ δὲ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις καὶ ταῖς θηλαζούσαις ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις. But woe to those with child and those who are breastfeeding in those days. with child ← having in belly.
Mark 13:18 Προσεύχεσθε δὲ ἵνα μὴ γένηται ἡ φυγὴ ὑμῶν χειμῶνος. And pray that your flight should not be in the winter.
Mark 13:19 Ἔσονται γὰρ αἱ ἡμέραι ἐκεῖναι θλίψις, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἀπ' ἀρχῆς κτίσεως ἧς ἔκτισεν ὁ θεὸς ἕως τοῦ νῦν, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται. For those days will be a tribulation such as has never taken place since the beginning of creation which God created, up to now, and never will be again, Dan 12:1.

never (2x)not.
Mark 13:20 Καὶ εἰ μὴ {RP TR: κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν} [P1904: ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος] τὰς ἡμέρας, οὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ· ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς, οὓς ἐξελέξατο, ἐκολόβωσεν τὰς ἡμέρας. and if the Lord were not to shorten those days, no flesh would be saved, but on account of the elect whom he has chosen, he has shortened those days. κύριος ἐκολόβωσεν, (the) Lord + shortened, RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ἐκολόβωσεν κύριος, shortened + (the) Lord, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=0/7 vs. other readings, F1853=5/20 F1859=2/7.

those (2x)the.
Mark 13:21 {RP-text: Τότε} [RP-marg P1904 TR: Καὶ τότε] ἐάν τις ὑμῖν εἴπῃ, Ἰδού, ὧδε ὁ χριστός, {RP TR: ἢ Ἰδού,} [P1904: ἰδοὺ] ἐκεῖ, μὴ {RP P1904: πιστεύετε} [TR: πιστεύσητε]. {RP-text: Then} [RP-marg P1904 TR: And then] if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ’, {RP TR: or} [P1904: or], ‘Look there’, do not believe it. καὶ, and (then): absent in RP-text F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's lmnq) F1859=0/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=16/20 F1859=7/7. A strong disparity (#1) with RP-text, R=4:25.

, or (look): present in RP TR F1853=14/20 F1859=4/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=6/20 F1859=3/7.

πιστεύετε, (do not) believe (present), RP P1904 F1853=5/22 F1859=3/7 vs. πιστεύσητε, (do not) believe (aorist), TR F1853=15/22 F1859=3/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/22 (Scrivener's cs) F1859=1/7. A strong disparity (#2) with RP, R=9:19.
Mark 13:22 Ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ ψευδόχριστοι καὶ ψευδοπροφῆται, καὶ δώσουσιν σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα, πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾷν, εἰ δυνατόν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς. For false Christs and false prophets will rise up, and they will give signs and wonders with the intention of deceiving, if possible, even the elect. Deut 13:2MT (Deut 13:1AV).
Mark 13:23 Ὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε· ἰδού, προείρηκα ὑμῖν {RP TR: πάντα} [P1904: ἅπαντα]. So you watch out. There you are, I have told you everything beforehand. πάντα, all (things) (1), RP TR F1853=14/20 F1859=4/7 vs. ἅπαντα, all (things) (2), P1904 F1853=6/20 F1859=3/7.

there you arebehold.
Mark 13:24 Ἀλλ' ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, μετὰ τὴν θλίψιν ἐκείνην, ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς, But in those days, after that tribulation,

The sun will be darkened,

And the moon will not give its gleam,

Isa 13:10.
Mark 13:25 καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες {RP TR: τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔσονται ἐκπίπτοντες} [P1904: ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες], καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται.

And the stars {RP TR: of heaven will be falling down,} [P1904: will be falling down from heaven,]

And the powers in the heavens will be shaken.

τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἔσονται ἐκπίπτοντες, (the stars) of heaven will be falling out, RP TR F1853=18/20 (preceded by ἐκ in Scrivener's cd) F1859=4/7 vs. ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες, (the stars) will be out of the heavens falling, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's py) F1859=3/7.

Isa 13:10, Isa 34:4.
Mark 13:26 Καὶ τότε ὄψονται τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλαις μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης. And then they will see the son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory. Dan 7:13.
Mark 13:27 Καὶ τότε ἀποστελεῖ τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπισυνάξει τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτοῦ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων, ἀπ' ἄκρου {RP TR: - } [P1904: τῆς] γῆς ἕως ἄκρου {RP TR: - } [P1904: τοῦ] οὐρανοῦ. And then he will send his angels, and they will gather up his elect from the four winds, from the extremities of {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] earth to the extremities of heaven. τῆς, of the (earth): absent in RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's adpy) F1859=4/7.

τοῦ, of the: absent in RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's adpy) F1859=4/7.

extremities (2x)extremity.
Mark 13:28 Ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συκῆς μάθετε τὴν παραβολήν· ὅταν αὐτῆς {RP TR: ἤδη ὁ κλάδος} [P1904: ὁ κλάδος ἤδη] {RP TR: ἁπαλὸς γένηται} [P1904: γένηται ἁπαλὸς] καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν· Now learn from the parable of the fig tree. When its branch has already become fresh and is producing leaves, know that the summer is near. ἤδη ὁ κλάδος, already + the branch, RP TR F1853=13/20 F1859=5/7 vs. ὁ κλάδος ἤδη, the branch + already, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/7 vs. other variations, 5 intruding with αὐτῆς, 2 omitting ἤδη, F1853=7/20 F1859=0/7.

ἁπαλὸς γένηται, fresh + is becoming, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/7 vs. γένηται ἁπαλὸς, is becoming + fresh, P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ey) F1859=2/7 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.

learn from the parable of the fig tree ← from the fig tree learn the parable.

summer: or, summer harvest.
Mark 13:29 οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν {RP TR: ταῦτα ἴδητε} [P1904: ἴδητε ταῦτα] γινόμενα, γινώσκετε ὅτι ἐγγύς ἐστιν ἐπὶ θύραις. So too you, when you see these things taking place, know that they are near, right at the doors. ταῦτα ἴδητε, these (things) + you see, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἴδητε ταῦτα, you see + these (things), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=3/7 vs. εἰδητε ταῦτα, you know + these (things), F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7 vs. words and context absent, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=9.3 PV=0.2%.
Mark 13:30 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη, μέχρι οὗ πάντα ταῦτα γένηται. Truly, I say to you, that this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things take place.
Mark 13:31 Ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ {RP-text: παρελεύσεται} [RP-marg P1904 TR: παρελεύσονται]· οἱ δὲ {RP TR: λόγοι μου} [P1904: ἐμοὶ λόγοι] οὐ μὴ {RP TR: παρέλθωσιν} [P1904: παρελεύσονται]. Heaven and the earth will pass away, but my words will certainly not pass away. παρελεύσεται, will pass away (singular), RP-text F1853=12/20 F1859=4/7 vs. παρελεύσονται, will pass away (plural), RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=3/7.

λόγοι μου, words of me, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/7 vs. ἐμοὶ λόγοι, words to me, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7.

παρέλθωσι(ν), (will not) pass away (aorist subjunctive), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=5/7 vs. παρελεύσονται, (will not) pass away (future), P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=2/7.
Mark 13:32 Περὶ δὲ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης {RP P1904: } [TR: καὶ] {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τῆς] ὥρας οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι {RP TR: οἱ} [P1904: - ] ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ. But no-one knows about that day {RP P1904: or} [TR: and] {RP: - } [P1904 TR: the] hour, not even the angels {RP TR: who are} [P1904: - ] in heaven, nor the son, except the father. , or, RP P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=4/7 vs. καὶ, and, TR F1853=5/20 F1859=3/7.

τῆς, of the (hour): absent in RP F1853=14/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=6/20 F1859=4/7.

οἱ, the (ones that are): present in RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=5/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cesy) F1859=2/7.
Mark 13:33 Βλέπετε, ἀγρυπνεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε· οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν. Watch out, be vigilant and pray, for you do not know when the time is.
Mark 13:34 Ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἀπόδημος ἀφεὶς τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ δοὺς τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ θυρωρῷ ἐνετείλατο ἵνα γρηγορῇ. It will be like a man abroad, who has left his house, and given his servants authority, and to each one his work, and instructed the doorkeeper to keep watch.
Mark 13:35 Γρηγορεῖτε οὖν· οὐκ οἴδατε γὰρ πότε ὁ κύριος τῆς οἰκίας ἔρχεται, ὀψέ, ἢ μεσονυκτίου, ἢ ἀλεκτοροφωνίας, ἢ πρωΐ· So be vigilant. For you do not know when the lord of the house is coming, whether in the evening, or at midnight, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning,
Mark 13:36 μὴ ἐλθὼν ἐξαίφνης εὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας. so that if he comes suddenly he does not find you sleeping. if: conditional use of the participle.
Mark 13:37 Ἃ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω πᾶσιν λέγω, Γρηγορεῖτε. And I am telling everyone what I am telling you: be vigilant.”
Mark 14:1 Ἦν δὲ τὸ Πάσχα καὶ τὰ ἄζυμα μετὰ δύο ἡμέρας· καὶ ἐζήτουν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς πῶς αὐτὸν ἐν δόλῳ κρατήσαντες ἀποκτείνωσιν· Now two days later it was the Passover and the days of the unleavened bread, and the senior priests and the scribes were looking for a way to catch him by deceit and put him to death.
Mark 14:2 ἔλεγον δέ, Μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, μήποτε θόρυβος ἔσται τοῦ λαοῦ. But they said, “Not at the festival, so that there will not be a popular uproar.”
Mark 14:3 Καὶ ὄντος αὐτοῦ ἐν Βηθανίᾳ, ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ Σίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ, κατακειμένου αὐτοῦ, ἦλθεν γυνὴ ἔχουσα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς· καὶ συντρίψασα {RP-text P1904 TR: τὸ} [RP-marg: τὸν] ἀλάβαστρον, κατέχεεν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς. Then when he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, while he was reclining at table, a woman who had an alabaster box of very expensive genuine spikenard ointment came, and broke the alabaster box and poured it down onto his head. τὸ, the (neuter) (alabaster box), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=15/20 F1859=4/7 vs. τὸν, the (masculine) (alabaster box), RP-marg F1853=5/20 F1859=3/7.
Mark 14:4 Ἦσαν δέ τινες ἀγανακτοῦντες πρὸς ἑαυτούς, {RP TR: καὶ} [P1904: - ] λέγοντες, Εἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν; And some were irritated inwardly, {RP TR: and said} [P1904: saying], “Why has this waste of ointment taken place? καὶ, and: present in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/7 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/7.

why ← to what (end).
Mark 14:5 Ἠδύνατο γὰρ τοῦτο {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸ μύρον] πραθῆναι ἐπάνω τριακοσίων δηναρίων, καὶ δοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς. Καὶ ἐνεβριμῶντο αὐτῇ. For this {RP TR: - } [P1904: ointment] could have been sold for more than 300 denaries and given to the poor.” And they railed at her. τὸ μύρον, (this) ointment: absent in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's dey) F1859=3/8.

denaries: a denary was a silver coin.

railed ← were snorting.
Mark 14:6 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἄφετε αὐτήν· τί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε; Καλὸν ἔργον εἰργάσατο {RP P1904: ἐν ἐμοί} [TR: εἰς ἐμέ]. But Jesus said, “Leave her alone. Why are you giving her trouble? She has done me a good work. ἐν ἐμοί, in me, RP P1904 F1853=18/20 F1859=6/8 vs. εἰς ἐμέ, to me, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ux, u being very doubtful) F1859=2/8.
Mark 14:7 Πάντοτε γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς ἔχετε μεθ' ἑαυτῶν, καὶ ὅταν θέλητε δύνασθε αὐτοὺς εὖ ποιῆσαι· ἐμὲ δὲ οὐ πάντοτε ἔχετε. For you always have the poor with you, and you can do them good whenever you want, but you do not always have me.
Mark 14:8 {RP P1904: ἔσχεν} [TR: εἰχεν] αὕτη ἐποίησεν· προέλαβεν μυρίσαι μου τὸ σῶμα εἰς τὸν ἐνταφιασμόν. She has done what she was able to do. She has had the anticipation to anoint my body for my embalming. ἔσχεν, she had, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/7 vs. εἰχεν, she was having, TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's eux, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.

she ← this (woman).

embalming: or, laying in the tomb.
Mark 14:9 Ἀμὴν {RP-text P1904 TR: - } [RP-marg: δὲ] λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅπου {RP P1904: ἐὰν} [TR: ἂν] κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦτο εἰς ὅλον τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη λαληθήσεται εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς. {RP-text P1904 TR: Truly} [RP-marg: And truly] I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken about as a memorial to her.” δὲ, and / but: absent in RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/20 F1859=4/7 vs. present in RP-marg F1853=7/20 F1859=3/7.

ἐὰν, (where)ever (1), RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=5/8 vs. ἂν, (where)ever (2), TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's pux, u being very doubtful) F1859=3/8.

to ← of.
Mark 14:10 Καὶ {RP TR: } [P1904: - ] Ἰούδας ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης, εἷς τῶν δώδεκα, ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, ἵνα παραδῷ αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς. Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away to the senior priests in order to betray him to them. , the (Judas): present in RP TR F1853=11/20 F1859=2/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=9/20 F1859=4/6. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.
Mark 14:11 Οἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες ἐχάρησαν, καὶ ἐπηγγείλαντο αὐτῷ {RP TR: ἀργύριον} [P1904: ἀργύρια] δοῦναι· καὶ ἐζήτει πῶς εὐκαίρως αὐτὸν παραδῷ. And when they heard it, they were delighted and promised to give him money. Then he looked for a convenient way to betray him. ἀργύριον, silver (singular noun), RP TR F1853=10/20 F1859=4/8 vs. ἀργύρια, silver (plural, so coins), P1904 F1853=10/20 F1859=4/8. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:15.

a convenient way ← how opportunely.
Mark 14:12 Καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων, ὅτε τὸ Πάσχα ἔθυον, λέγουσιν αὐτῷ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, Ποῦ θέλεις ἀπελθόντες {RP-text P1904 TR: ἑτοιμάσωμεν} [RP-marg: ἑτοιμάσομεν] ἵνα φάγῃς τὸ Πάσχα; Then on the first day of the unleavened bread, when they were sacrificing the Passover lamb, his disciples said to him, “Where do you want us to go and prepare for you to eat the Passover lamb?” ἑτοιμάσωμεν, we should prepare (deliberative subjunctive), RP-text P1904 TR F1853=13/21 F1859=5/6 vs. ἑτοιμάσομεν, we will prepare (indicative), RP-marg F1853=8/21 F1859=1/6.
Mark 14:13 Καὶ ἀποστέλλει δύο τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Ὑπάγετε εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων· ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ, And he sent two of his disciples and said to them, “Go off into the city, and a man carrying a pitcher of water will meet you. Follow him,
Mark 14:14 καὶ ὅπου ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃ, εἴπατε τῷ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὅτι Ὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, Ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ {RP TR: κατάλυμα,} [P1904: κατάλυμά μου] ὅπου τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω; and wherever he goes to, say to the master of the house, ‘The teacher asks, «Where is {RP TR: the} [P1904: my] guest-room where I may eat the Passover lamb with my disciples?»’ μου, my (guest-room): absent on RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/6.

asks ← says.
Mark 14:15 Καὶ αὐτὸς ὑμῖν δείξει {RP-text TR: ἀνώγεον} [RP-marg: ἀνάγαιον] [P1904: ἀνώγαιον] μέγα ἐστρωμένον ἕτοιμον· ἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν. Then he will show you a large upper room, laid out and prepared. Prepare for us there.” ἀνώγεον, upper room (1), RP-text TR F1853=6/21 F1859=3/6 vs. ἀνάγαιον, upper room (2), RP-marg F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's o) F1859=0/6 vs. ἀνώγαιον, upper room (3), P1904 F1853=7/21 F1859=1/6 vs. ἀνώγεων, upper room (4), F1853=5/21 F1859=0/6 vs. ἀνόγεον, upper room (5), F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's f) F1859=1/6 vs. ἀνάγεον, upper room (6), F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's k) F1859=0/6 vs. ἀνόγαιον, upper room (7), F1853=0/21 F1859=1/6. Nearly a disparity (#1) with RP, R=10:9. A disparity (#2) with RP-marg (low count).
Mark 14:16 Καὶ ἐξῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἦλθον εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ εὗρον καθὼς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡτοίμασαν τὸ Πάσχα. So his disciples went out and came to the city, and found things as he had told them, and they prepared the Passover lamb.
Mark 14:17 Καὶ ὀψίας γενομένης ἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα. Then when it had become late, he came with the twelve.
Mark 14:18 Καὶ ἀνακειμένων αὐτῶν καὶ ἐσθιόντων, εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι εἷς ἐξ ὑμῶν παραδώσει με, ὁ ἐσθίων μετ' ἐμοῦ. And while they were reclining and eating, Jesus said, “Truly, I say to you, that one of you will betray me: the one who eats with me.” the one who eats with me: AV differs somewhat (one of you which eateth with me). We take the sense as eating in synchronism. See Mark 14:20.
Mark 14:19 Οἱ δὲ ἤρξαντο λυπεῖσθαι, καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ εἷς καθ' εἷς, Μήτι ἐγώ; Καὶ ἄλλος, Μήτι ἐγώ; Then they began to grieve and say to him one by one, “Surely not me?” And another would say, “Surely not me?” me (2x): or, if the reader prefers, I.
Mark 14:20 Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Εἷς ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα, ὁ ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ' ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ τρυβλίον. But he answered and said to them, “It is the one of the twelve who dips into the bowl with me.
Mark 14:21 Ὁ μὲν υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει, καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ· οὐαὶ δὲ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι' οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται· καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖνος. Now the son of man goes away according to what stands written concerning him. But woe to that man through whom the son of man is betrayed. It would have been better for him if that man had not been born.” would have been ← would be. This is an unreal condition, but as there is no aorist of the verb to be (used for past unreal conditions), the imperfect (normally for present unreal conditions) does duty for it, as here. The clause can nevertheless be regarded as present unreal condition, it would be, though it has an illogical feel to it in English, since the beneficiary would not exist.
Mark 14:22 Καὶ ἐσθιόντων αὐτῶν, λαβὼν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἄρτον εὐλογήσας ἔκλασεν, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ εἶπεν, Λάβετε, φάγετε· τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου. Then while they were eating, after Jesus had taken bread and blessed it, he broke it and gave some to them, and said, “Take this and eat it. This is my body.” is: i.e. represents.
Mark 14:23 Καὶ λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον εὐχαριστήσας ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς· καὶ ἔπιον ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. Then when he had taken the cup and given thanks, he gave it to them, and they all drank from it,
Mark 14:24 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου, τὸ τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης, τὸ περὶ πολλῶν ἐκχυνόμενον. and he said to them, “This is my blood, that of the new covenant, which is poured out on behalf of many. is: i.e. represents.
Mark 14:25 Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ πίω ἐκ τοῦ {RP P1904: γενήματος} [TR: γεννήματος] τῆς ἀμπέλου, ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ὅταν αὐτὸ πίνω καινὸν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ. Truly, I say to you, that I will no longer drink from the produce of the vine at all until that day when I drink it anew in the kingdom of God.” γενήματος, produce (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/20 F1859=5/6 vs. γεννήματος, produce (2), TR F1853=8/20 F1859=1/6.
Mark 14:26 Καὶ ὑμνήσαντες ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν. Then they went out to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns. singing ← having sung. See Matt 23:20.
Mark 14:27 Καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πάντες σκανδαλισθήσεσθε ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ· ὅτι γέγραπται, Πατάξω τὸν ποιμένα, καὶ {RP TR: διασκορπισθήσεται} [P1904: διασκορπισθήσονται] τὰ πρόβατα. Then Jesus said to them, “You will all take offence at me this night, in that it stands written, ‘I will smite the shepherd and the sheep will be scattered, διασκορπισθήσεται, will be scattered (classical form), RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/6 vs. διασκορπισθήσονται, will be scattered (non-classical form), P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cu) F1859=2/6.

Zech 13:7.
Mark 14:28 Ἀλλὰ μετὰ τὸ ἐγερθῆναί με, προάξω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν. but after I have risen, I will go ahead of you to Galilee.” risen: or, been raised up.
Mark 14:29 Ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔφη αὐτῷ, Καὶ εἰ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐγώ. Then Peter said to him, “Even if all take offence, still, I will not.”
Mark 14:30 Καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Ἀμὴν λέγω σοι, ὅτι {RP P1904: σὺ} [TR: - ] σήμερον ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ ταύτῃ, πρὶν ἢ δὶς ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι, τρὶς ἀπαρνήσῃ με. Then Jesus said to him, “Truly, I say to you, that you today, this night, before the cock crows twice, will deny me three times.” σὺ, you (emphatically): present in RP P1904 F1853=15/21 F1859=6/6 vs. absent in TR F1853=6/21 F1859=0/6.
Mark 14:31 Ὁ δὲ {RP TR: - } [P1904: Πέτρος] ἐκπερισσοῦ ἔλεγεν μᾶλλον, Ἐάν με δέῃ συναποθανεῖν σοι, οὐ μή σε {RP: ἀπαρνήσωμαι} [P1904 TR: ἀπαρνήσομαι]. Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον. But {RP TR: he} [P1904: Peter] all the more insistently kept saying, “Even if I need to die with you, I will definitely not deny you.” They all spoke similarly too. Πέτρος, Peter: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/6 vs. verse omitted, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

ἀπαρνήσωμαι, (will not) deny (classical form), RP F1853=10/20 F1859=0/7 vs. ἀπαρνήσομαι, (will not) deny (non-classical form), P1904 TR F1853=9/20 F1859=5/7 vs. other readings, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u) F1859=1/7 vs. verse omitted, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/7. A disparity with RP, R=10:16.

kept saying: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Mark 14:32 Καὶ ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Γεθσημανῆ· καὶ λέγει τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, Καθίσατε ὧδε, ἕως προσεύξωμαι. Then they came to a place, the name of which was Gethsemané, and he said to his disciples, “Sit down here while I pray.”
Mark 14:33 Καὶ παραλαμβάνει τὸν Πέτρον καὶ {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὸν] Ἰάκωβον καὶ Ἰωάννην μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ ἤρξατο ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν. Then he took Peter and James and John with him, and began to be struck with astonishment, and be sorely troubled {RP TR: .} [P1904: ,] τὸν, the (James): absent in RP P1904 F1853=14/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in TR F1853=6/20 F1859=2/6.

to be struck with astonishment: or, be utterly dismayed.
Mark 14:34 {RP TR: Καὶ λέγει} [P1904: καὶ λέγειν] αὐτοῖς, Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου· μείνατε ὧδε καὶ γρηγορεῖτε. {RP TR: And he said} [P1904: and to say] to them, “My soul is extremely sorrowful to the point of death. Remain here and be watchful.” λέγει, he says, RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=3/6 vs. λέγειν, to say, P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's bghk) F1859=3/6.

soul: i.e. inner being, the seat of deepest feeling.
Mark 14:35 Καὶ {RP: προσελθὼν} [P1904 TR: προελθὼν] μικρόν, ἔπεσεν {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἐπὶ πρόσωπον] ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ προσηύχετο ἵνα, εἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν, παρέλθῃ ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἡ ὥρα. Then he went {RP: towards them} [P1904 TR: forward] a little and fell {RP TR: - } [P1904: face down] to the ground and prayed that, if it was possible, the hour should pass away from him, προσελθὼν, having gone towards (them), RP F1853=9/21 F1859=4/6 vs. προελθὼν, having gone forward, P1904 TR F1853=12/21 F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/21 F1859=1/6. A weak disparity with RP, R=13:15.

ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, on (his) face: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=3/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.2 PV=0.7%.

the hour: this is not a reference to the crucifixion! Prayer answered in Mark 14:41. See Luke 22:42 and Heb 5:7.
Mark 14:36 Καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ἀββᾶ, ὁ πατήρ, πάντα δυνατά σοι. Παρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦτο· ἀλλ' οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω, {RP TR: ἀλλὰ} [P1904: ἀλλ' εἴ] τί σύ. and he said, “Abba, father, everything is possible with you. Remove this cup from me, but not what I want, but what you want.” ἀλλὰ , but, RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=3/6 vs. ἀλλ' εἴ, but rather (a Hebraism reflecting ‫כִּ אִם‬), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's gc) F1859=1/6.
Mark 14:37 Καὶ ἔρχεται καὶ εὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας, καὶ λέγει τῷ Πέτρῳ, Σίμων, καθεύδεις; Οὐκ {RP TR: ἴσχυσας} [P1904: ἰσχύσατε] μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι; Then he came and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, “Simon, are you sleeping? Could you not be watchful for one hour? ἴσχυσας, were you not able (singular), RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=3/6 vs. ἰσχύσατε, were you not able (plural), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=11.3 PV=0.08%.
Mark 14:38 Γρηγορεῖτε καὶ προσεύχεσθε, ἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν. Τὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής. Be watchful and pray, so that you do not enter into temptation. For the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
Mark 14:39 Καὶ πάλιν ἀπελθὼν προσηύξατο, τὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών. Then he went away again and prayed, and said the same thing.
Mark 14:40 Καὶ ὑποστρέψας εὗρεν αὐτοὺς πάλιν καθεύδοντας· ἦσαν γὰρ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν {RP TR: βεβαρημένοι} [P1904: καταβαρυνόμενοι], καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεισαν τί {RP TR: αὐτῷ ἀποκριθῶσιν} [P1904: ἀποκριθῶσιν αὐτῷ]. Then he returned and found them sleeping again, for their eyes were weighed {RP TR: down} [P1904: down] and they did not know what to answer him. βεβαρημένοι, weighed, RP TR F1853=15/20 F1859=3/6 vs. καταβαρυνόμενοι, weighed down, P1904 F1853=5/20 F1859=3/6.

αὐτῷ ἀποκριθῶσι(ν), (what) him + they should answer, RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=5/6 vs. ἀποκριθῶσι(ν) αὐτῷ, (what) they should answer + him, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6 vs. other readings, F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's gdp) F1859=0/6.
Mark 14:41 Καὶ ἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον, καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς, Καθεύδετε {RP P1904: - } [TR: τὸ] λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε. Ἀπέχει· ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα· ἰδού, παραδίδοται ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν. Then he came for the third time and said to them, “Sleep from now on and rest. It has passed away. The hour has come. Behold, the son of man is about to be betrayed into the hands of sinners. τὸ, the (from now on): absent in RP P1904 F1853=12/22 F1859=2/6 vs. present in TR F1853=10/22 F1859=4/6. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=15:15.

has passed away ← is distant. AV differs (it is enough).
Mark 14:42 Ἐγείρεσθε, ἄγωμεν· ἰδού, ὁ παραδιδούς με ἤγγικεν. Get up, let's go. Look, he who will betray me has drawn near.”
Mark 14:43 Καὶ εὐθέως, ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος, παραγίνεται Ἰούδας, {RP TR: - } [P1904: ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης,] εἷς {RP TR: ὢν} [P1904: - ] τῶν δώδεκα, καὶ μετ' αὐτοῦ ὄχλος πολὺς μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων, {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἀπεσταλμένοι] παρὰ τῶν ἀρχιερέων καὶ {RP TR: τῶν} [P1904: - ] γραμματέων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων. And immediately, while he was still talking, Judas {RP TR: - } [P1904: Iscariot], {RP TR: being} [P1904: - ] one of the twelve, arrived, as did a large crowd with him, with swords and sticks, {RP TR: - } [P1904: sent] from the senior priests and {RP TR: the} [P1904: - ] scribes, and the elders. ὁ Ἰσκαριώτης, the Iscariot: absent in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's adp) F1859=3/6.

ὢν, being (one of the twelve): present in RP TR F1853=17/20 F1859=3/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's cpy) F1859=3/6.

ἀπεσταλμένοι, having been sent: absent in RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.2 PV=0.7%.

τῶν, the (scribes): present in RP TR F1853=16/20 F1859=2/6 vs. absent in P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's dopy) F1859=4/6.
Mark 14:44 Δεδώκει δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν σύσσημον αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Ὃν ἂν φιλήσω, αὐτός ἐστιν· κρατήσατε αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπαγάγετε ἀσφαλῶς. Now he who was betraying him had pre-arranged a signal with them, and had said, “He whom I kiss, that is him. Seize him and lead him away securely.” pre-arranged a signal ← given a joint signal.

is him: or, if the reader prefers, is he.
Mark 14:45 Καὶ ἐλθών, εὐθέως προσελθὼν αὐτῷ λέγει {RP: αὐτῷ} [P1904 TR: - ], {RP TR: Ῥαββί, ῥαββί} [P1904: Χαῖρε, ῥαββί]· καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν. So he went off and straightaway he went up to him and said {RP: to him} [P1904 TR: - ], {RP TR: “Rabbi, rabbi”,} [P1904: “Hello, rabbi”,] and kissed him profusely. αὐτῷ, to him: present in RP F1853=12/20 F1859=2/6 vs. absent in P1904 TR F1853=8/20 F1859=4/6. Nearly a disparity with RP, R=14:14.

ῥαββί, ῥαββί, rabbi, rabbi, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. χαῖρε, ῥαββί, hello, rabbi, P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.
Mark 14:46 Οἱ δὲ ἐπέβαλον ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν. Then they laid their hands on him and seized him.
Mark 14:47 Εἷς δέ τις τῶν παρεστηκότων σπασάμενος τὴν μάχαιραν ἔπαισεν τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτοῦ τὸ ὠτίον. But a certain one of those standing around drew his sword and struck the high priest's servant and cut off his ear. cut off ← took off.
Mark 14:48 Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Ὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθετε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συλλαβεῖν με; But Jesus responded and said to them, “Have you come out as you would against a robber, with swords and sticks to arrest me?
Mark 14:49 Καθ' ἡμέραν {RP TR: ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς} [P1904: πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἤμην] ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ διδάσκων, καὶ οὐκ ἐκρατήσατέ με· ἀλλ' ἵνα πληρωθῶσιν αἱ γραφαί. I was with you every day teaching in the temple, but you did not seize me. But let the scriptures be fulfilled.” ἤμην πρὸς ὑμᾶς, I was + with you, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἤμην, with you + I was, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.2 PV=0.7%.

let ← in order that, as in John 13:18, John 14:31.
Mark 14:50 Καὶ ἀφέντες αὐτὸν {RP TR: πάντες ἔφυγον} [P1904: ἔφυγον πάντες]. Then they all left him and fled. πάντες ἔφυγον, they all + fled, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἔφυγον πάντες, they fled + all, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's s) F1859=0/6.
Mark 14:51 Καὶ εἷς τις νεανίσκος {RP P1904: ἠκολούθησεν} [TR: ἠκολούθει] αὐτῷ, περιβεβλημένος σινδόνα ἐπὶ γυμνοῦ. Καὶ κρατοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ νεανίσκοι· However a certain young man {RP P1904: followed} [TR: was following] him, wearing fine linen over his naked body, and the young men seized him, ἠκολούθησεν, followed, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/6 vs. ἠκολούθει, was following, TR F1853=3/20 (Scrivener's oux, u being very doubtful) F1859=0/6.
Mark 14:52 ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα γυμνὸς ἔφυγεν ἀπ' αὐτῶν. but he abandoned the fine linen and fled from them naked.
Mark 14:53 Καὶ ἀπήγαγον τὸν Ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν ἀρχιερέα· καὶ συνέρχονται αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς. Then they led Jesus away to the high priest, and all the senior priests and the elders and the scribes went with him.
Mark 14:54 Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπὸ μακρόθεν ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως· καὶ ἦν συγκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν, καὶ θερμαινόμενος πρὸς {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: τὸ} [E1624: - ] φῶς. Meanwhile Peter followed him from a distance up to inside the courtyard of the high priest, and he was sitting with the attendants and was warming himself at {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: the} [E1624: the] fire. τὸ, the (light): present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=11/20 F1859=6/6 vs. absent in E1624 F1853=9/20 F1859=0/6.

warming himself: middle voice for reflexive pronoun.

fire ← light.
Mark 14:55 Οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον ἐζήτουν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ μαρτυρίαν, εἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν· καὶ οὐχ εὕρισκον. Now the senior priests and all the Sanhedrin council were looking for a testimony against Jesus, so as to put him to death, but could not find one,
Mark 14:56 Πολλοὶ γὰρ ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν. for many were giving false witness against him, but the testimonies were not in agreement.
Mark 14:57 Καί τινες ἀναστάντες ἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ' αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες Then some stood up and gave false witness against him, and said,
Mark 14:58 ὅτι Ἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ὅτι Ἐγὼ καταλύσω τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον τὸν χειροποίητον, καὶ διὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν ἄλλον ἀχειροποίητον οἰκοδομήσω. “We have heard him say, ‘I will destroy this sanctuary which is made by hands and within three days I will build another not made by hands.’ ”
Mark 14:59 Καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἴση ἦν ἡ μαρτυρία αὐτῶν. But their testimonies were not in agreement in this either. testimonies were ← testimony was.
Mark 14:60 Καὶ ἀναστὰς ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰς {RP: - } [P1904 TR: τὸ] μέσον {RP TR: ἐπηρώτησεν} [P1904: ἐπηρώτα] τὸν Ἰησοῦν, λέγων, Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; Τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν; Then the high priest stood up in full view and {RP TR: questioned} [P1904: kept questioning] Jesus and asked, “Do you not answer anything? What are these people testifying against you?” τὸ, the (midst): absent in RP F1853=17/21 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=4/21 (Scrivener's q*rux) F1859=2/6.

ἐπηρώτησε(ν), questioned, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἐπηρώτα, was questioning, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=7.2 PV=0.7%.

in full view ← {RP TR: to (the) midst} [P1904: to the midst].

[P1904: kept questioning: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.]

asked ← saying.
Mark 14:61 Ὁ δὲ ἐσιώπα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο. Πάλιν ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ, Σὺ εἶ ὁ χριστός, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ εὐλογητοῦ; But he remained silent and did not answer anything. Again the high priest asked him and said to him, “Are you the Christ, the son of the blessed?”
Mark 14:62 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν, Ἐγώ εἰμι. Καὶ ὄψεσθε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου {RP P1904: ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον} [TR: καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν] τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐρχόμενον {RP TR: μετὰ} [P1904: ἐπὶ] τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Then Jesus said, “I am. And you will see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power and coming {RP TR: with} [P1904: on] the clouds of heaven.” ἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον, on the right + sitting, RP P1904 F1853=17/20 F1859=6/6 vs. καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν, sitting + on the right, TR F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ax) F1859=0/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's y) F1859=0/6.

μετὰ, with (the clouds), RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=4/6 vs. ἐπὶ, on (the clouds), P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cp) F1859=2/6.

I am: see John 18:5-6.

heaven: or, the sky.
Mark 14:63 Ὁ δὲ ἀρχιερεὺς διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ λέγει, Τί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων; At this the high priest tore his tunics and said, “Why do we still need witnesses?
Mark 14:64 Ἠκούσατε {RP TR: - } [P1904: πάντως] τῆς βλασφημίας· τί ὑμῖν φαίνεται; Οἱ δὲ πάντες κατέκριναν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἔνοχον θανάτου. You have {RP TR: - } [P1904: by all accounts] heard the blasphemy. How does it look to you?” Then they all condemned him to be punishable by death. πάντως, altogether → by all accounts: absent in RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. present in P1904 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=2/6.

punishable by ← liable to.
Mark 14:65 Καὶ ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ περικαλύπτειν τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ κολαφίζειν αὐτόν, καὶ λέγειν αὐτῷ, Προφήτευσον {RP TR: - } [P1904: ἡμῖν τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε]· καὶ οἱ ὑπηρέται ῥαπίσμασιν αὐτὸν {RP-text TR: ἔβαλλον} [RP-marg P1904: ἔβαλον]. Then some began to spit at him, and to blindfold his face, and to buffet him and to say to him, {RP TR: “Prophesy.”} [P1904: “Prophesy to us, who is it who struck you?”] Then the attendants {RP-text TR: would give} [RP-marg P1904: gave] him sharp slaps on the face. ἡμῖν τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε, to us who it is who struck you: absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=3/7 vs. present in P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=4/7 vs. other readings, F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's cg) F1859=0/7. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=6.7 PV=1.0%.

ἔβαλλον, they were throwing, RP-text TR F1853=15/20 F1859=1/6 vs. ἔβαλον, they threw, RP-marg P1904 F1853=4/20 (Scrivener's cdko) F1859=4/6 vs. other readings, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's p) F1859=1/6.

{RP-text TR: would give} [RP-marg P1904: gave] him sharp slaps ← {RP-text TR: would cast} [RP-marg P1904: cast] him to sharp slaps.
Mark 14:66 Καὶ ὄντος τοῦ Πέτρου {RP TR: ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κάτω} [P1904: κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ], ἔρχεται μία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, Then while Peter was {RP TR: in the courtyard below} [P1904: below in the courtyard], one of the high priest's maidservants came, ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κάτω, in the courtyard + below, RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=4/6 vs. κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ, below + in the courtyard, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/6 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/6.
Mark 14:67 καὶ ἰδοῦσα τὸν Πέτρον θερμαινόμενον, ἐμβλέψασα αὐτῷ λέγει, Καὶ σὺ μετὰ {RP TR: τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ Ἰησοῦ} [P1904: τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ] ἦσθα. and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked straight at him and said, “You were also with Jesus the Nazarene.” τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ Ἰησοῦ, (with) the Nazarene Jesus, RP TR F1853=20/20 (incl. 2 minor spelling variations) F1859=4/6 vs. τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναζαρηνοῦ, (with) Jesus the Nazarene, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6 vs. another reading, F1853=0/20 F1859=1/6.

warming himself: middle voice for reflexive pronoun.
Mark 14:68 Ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο, λέγων, Οὐκ οἶδα, {RP-text P1904 TR: οὐδὲ} [RP-marg: οὔτε] ἐπίσταμαι τί σὺ λέγεις. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἔξω εἰς τὸ προαύλιον· καὶ ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. But he denied it, and said, “I do not know or {RP-text P1904 TR: even} [RP-marg: - ] understand what you are saying.” Then he went out into the forecourt, and the cock crowed. οὐδὲ, not even; and not, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=9/20 F1859=4/6 vs. οὔτε, and not, RP-marg F1853=11/20 F1859=2/6.
Mark 14:69 Καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη ἰδοῦσα αὐτὸν πάλιν ἤρξατο λέγειν τοῖς παρεστηκόσιν ὅτι Οὗτος ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐστίν. Then when the maidservant saw him again, she began to say to those standing around, “This man is one of them.”
Mark 14:70 Ὁ δὲ πάλιν ἠρνεῖτο. Καὶ μετὰ μικρὸν πάλιν οἱ παρεστῶτες ἔλεγον τῷ Πέτρῳ, Ἀληθῶς ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ· καὶ γὰρ Γαλιλαῖος εἶ, καὶ ἡ λαλιά σου ὁμοιάζει. And he kept on denying it again. And after a short while, those standing around said to Peter again, “You certainly are one of them, and indeed you are a Galilean, and your dialect is similar.” kept on denying: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Mark 14:71 Ὁ δὲ ἤρξατο ἀναθεματίζειν καὶ {RP P1904: ὀμνύναι} [TR: ὀμνύειν] ὅτι Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον ὃν λέγετε. But he began to curse and swear, saying, “I do not know this man whom you are speaking about.” ὀμνύναι, to swear (classical form), RP P1904 F1853=15/21 F1859=3/6 vs. ὀμνύειν, to swear (non-classical form), TR F1853=6/21 F1859=3/6.
Mark 14:72 Καὶ ἐκ δευτέρου ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν. Καὶ ἀνεμνήσθη ὁ Πέτρος {RP P1904: τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ} [TR: τοῦ ῥήματος οὗ] εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς ὅτι Πρὶν ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι δίς, ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς. Καὶ ἐπιβαλὼν ἔκλαιεν. At this the cock crowed a second time. At this Peter remembered the saying that Jesus had spoken to him, “Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me three times.” Then he took it to heart and wept. τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ, the word (accusative) which, RP P1904 F1853=13/20 F1859=4/6 vs. τοῦ ῥήματος οὗ, the word (genitive) which, TR F1853=6/20 F1859=1/6 vs. other readings, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u) F1859=1/6.

took it to heartcast on.
Mark 15:1 Καὶ εὐθέως ἐπὶ τὸ πρωῒ συμβούλιον ποιήσαντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς μετὰ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ γραμματέων, καὶ ὅλον τὸ συνέδριον, δήσαντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπήνεγκαν καὶ παρέδωκαν τῷ Πιλάτῳ. Then straightaway in the morning the senior priests with the elders and scribes and all the Sanhedrin held a council, and they bound Jesus and carried him away and handed him over to Pilate.
Mark 15:2 Καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν ὁ Πιλάτος, Σὺ εἶ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων; Ὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ, Σὺ λέγεις. And Pilate questioned him and asked, “Are you the king of the Jews?” He then answered and said to him, “As you say.”
Mark 15:3 Καὶ κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς πολλά· {RP S1550 E1624: - } [P1904 S1894: αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο.] And the senior priests accused him of many things {RP S1550 E1624: - } [P1904 S1894: but he did not answer anything]. αὐτὸς δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο, but he did not answer anything: absent in RP S1550 E1624 F1853=18/21 F1859=4/7 vs. present in P1904 S1894 F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's cq*r) F1859=3/7. AV differs textually.
Mark 15:4 ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος πάλιν {RP TR: ἐπηρώτησεν} [P1904: ἐπηρώτα] αὐτόν, λέγων, Οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν; Ἴδε, πόσα σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν. Then Pilate {RP TR: questioned} [P1904: kept questioning] him again, and asked, “Do you not answer anything? See how many things they testify against you.” ἐπηρώτησεν, he questioned, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=5/8 vs. ἐπηρώτα, he was questioning, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=3/8. F1853 and F1859 are very significantly disparate, X2=8.4 PV=0.4%.

[P1904: kept questioning: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.]

asked ← saying.
Mark 15:5 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκέτι οὐδὲν ἀπεκρίθη, ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πιλάτον. But Jesus no longer answered anything, with the result that Pilate was amazed.
Mark 15:6 Κατὰ δὲ ἑορτὴν ἀπέλυεν αὐτοῖς ἕνα δέσμιον, ὅνπερ ᾐτοῦντο. Now at the festival, he would release to them one prisoner, whomever they asked for. would release: iterative imperfect.
Mark 15:7 Ἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς μετὰ τῶν συστασιαστῶν δεδεμένος, οἵτινες ἐν τῇ στάσει φόνον πεποιήκεισαν. And a man called Barabbas was held bound among the insurgents who had committed murder in the insurrection. among ← with, but Barabbas was presumably one of the insurgents rather than someone else imprisoned with them.

who had committed: plural.
Mark 15:8 Καὶ ἀναβοήσας ὁ ὄχλος ἤρξατο αἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἀεὶ ἐποίει αὐτοῖς. And the crowd shouted out and began to make their request for him to do as he always did for them.
Mark 15:9 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτοῖς, λέγων, Θέλετε ἀπολύσω ὑμῖν τὸν βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; At which Pilate answered them and said, “Do you want me to release the king of the Jews to you?”
Mark 15:10 Ἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς. For he knew that the senior priests had delivered him up through envy.
Mark 15:11 Οἱ δὲ ἀρχιερεῖς ἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον, ἵνα μᾶλλον τὸν Βαραββᾶν ἀπολύσῃ αὐτοῖς. But the senior priests had stirred up the crowd so that he should rather release Barabbas to them.
Mark 15:12 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἀποκριθεὶς πάλιν εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Τί οὖν θέλετε ποιήσω ὃν λέγετε {RP TR: - } [P1904: τὸν] βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων; Then Pilate replied again and said to them, “What then do you want me to do to him whom you call {RP TR: the} [P1904: the] king of the Jews.” τὸν, the (king): absent in RP TR F1853=18/20 F1859=5/8 vs. present in P1904 F1853=2/20 (Scrivener's ce) F1859=3/8.
Mark 15:13 Οἱ δὲ πάλιν ἔκραξαν, Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. Then they shouted again, “Crucify him!”
Mark 15:14 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς, Τί γὰρ {RP TR: κακὸν ἐποίησεν} [P1904: ἐποίησε κακόν]; Οἱ δὲ περισσοτέρως ἔκραξαν, Σταύρωσον αὐτόν. Then Pilate said to them, “Well what has he done wrong?” But they shouted all the more profusely, “Crucify him!” κακὸν ἐποίησε(ν), (what) bad + he did, RP TR F1853=20/20 F1859=6/8 vs. ἐποίησε(ν) κακόν, (what) he did + bad, P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/8.
Mark 15:15 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος βουλόμενος τῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι, ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοῖς τὸν Βαραββᾶν· καὶ παρέδωκεν τὸν Ἰησοῦν, φραγελλώσας, ἵνα σταυρωθῇ. Then Pilate, wishing to satisfy the crowd, released Barabbas to them, and when he had had Jesus flogged, he handed him over to be crucified.
Mark 15:16 Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν ἔσω τῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον, καὶ συγκαλοῦσιν ὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν. Next the soldiers led him into the courtyard, which is the governmental compound, and they convened the whole cohort. governmental compound ← praetorium.
Mark 15:17 Καὶ ἐνδύουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν, καὶ περιτιθέασιν αὐτῷ πλέξαντες ἀκάνθινον στέφανον, And they clothed him in purple and put a crown of thorns on him which they had plaited.
Mark 15:18 καὶ ἤρξαντο ἀσπάζεσθαι αὐτόν, Χαῖρε, {RP-text P1904: ὁ βασιλεὺς} [RP-marg TR: βασιλεῦ] τῶν Ἰουδαίων· And they went on to greet him, saying, “Hail, O king of the Jews.” ὁ βασιλεὺς, O king (using the definite article, a Hebraism), RP-text P1904 F1853=15/20 F1859=7/7 vs. βασιλεῦ, O king (using the vocative), RP-marg TR F1853=5/20 F1859=0/7.

went on to greet ← began to greet, but used here for mere transition.
Mark 15:19 καὶ ἔτυπτον αὐτοῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν καλάμῳ, καὶ ἐνέπτυον αὐτῷ, καὶ τιθέντες τὰ γόνατα προσεκύνουν αὐτῷ. And they kept striking his head with a reed, and spitting on him, and kneeling and paying homage to him, kept striking: iterative imperfect.
Mark 15:20 Καὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξαν αὐτῷ, ἐξέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὴν πορφύραν, καὶ ἐνέδυσαν αὐτὸν τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ ἴδια. Καὶ ἐξάγουσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα σταυρώσωσιν αὐτόν. and when they had made fun of him, they took off the purple clothing, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out in order to crucify him.
Mark 15:21 Καὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν παράγοντά τινα Σίμωνα Κυρηναῖον, ἐρχόμενον ἀπ' ἀγροῦ, τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου, ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ. And they pressed a certain passer-by, Simon the Cyrene, who was coming from a field, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to carry his cross.
Mark 15:22 Καὶ φέρουσιν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ Γολγοθᾶ τόπον, ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, Κρανίου Τόπος. Then they brought him to the place called Golgotha, which in translation is “The Place of the Skull.” in translation ← having been translated.
Mark 15:23 Καὶ ἐδίδουν αὐτῷ πιεῖν ἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον· ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἔλαβεν. And they gave him wine mixed with myrrh to drink, but he did not take it.
Mark 15:24 Καὶ σταυρώσαντες αὐτόν, {RP P1904: διαμερίζονται} [TR: διεμέριζον] τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντες κλῆρον ἐπ' αὐτά, τίς τί ἄρῃ. Then when they had started to crucify him, they shared out his clothes {RP P1904: among themselves} [TR: - ] and cast lots for them as to who would take what. διαμερίζονται, shared out for themselves, RP P1904 F1853=14/22 F1859=5/7 vs. διεμέριζον, shared out, TR F1853=1/22 (Scrivener's u, so very doubtful) F1859=0/7 vs. several other readings, F1853=7/22 F1859=2/7.

started to crucify: inceptive aorist; see Matt 27:35.
Mark 15:25 Ἦν δὲ ὥρα τρίτη, καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν. Now it was the third hour when they crucified him. third hour: 9 a.m.
Mark 15:26 Καὶ ἦν ἡ ἐπιγραφὴ τῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ ἐπιγεγραμμένη, Ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων. And the inscription of his indictment was inscribed:

“The king of the Jews.”

Mark 15:27 Καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ σταυροῦσιν δύο λῃστάς, ἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ. Moreover they crucified two robbers with him, one on his right and one on his left.
Mark 15:28 Καὶ ἐπληρώθη ἡ γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα, Καὶ μετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη. So the scripture was fulfilled which says, “And he was reckoned with lawless ones.” Isa 53:12.
Mark 15:29 Καὶ οἱ παραπορευόμενοι ἐβλασφήμουν αὐτόν, κινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγοντες, Οὐά, ὁ καταλύων τὸν ναόν, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομῶν, And those passing by blasphemed him, shaking their heads and saying, “Ah, you who would demolish the sanctuary and build it again in three days,
Mark 15:30 σῶσον σεαυτόν, καὶ κατάβα ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. save yourself and come down from the cross.”
Mark 15:31 Ὁμοίως {RP: - } [P1904 TR: δὲ] καὶ οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς ἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους μετὰ τῶν γραμματέων ἔλεγον, Ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι. {RP: And} [P1904 TR: And] the senior priests also similarly mocked among themselves along with the scribes and said, “He saved others. He cannot save himself. δὲ, and / but: absent in RP F1853=17/22 F1859=6/9 vs. present in P1904 TR F1853=5/22 F1859=3/9.

among themselves: AV differs, associating with said.
Mark 15:32 Ὁ χριστὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν καὶ πιστεύσωμεν {RP-text P1904: αὐτῷ} [RP-marg TR: - ]. Καὶ οἱ συνεσταυρωμένοι αὐτῷ ὠνείδιζον αὐτόν. Let Christ, the king of Israel, come down now from the cross, so that we may see and believe {RP-text P1904: him} [RP-marg TR: - ].” And those crucified with him kept reproaching him. αὐτῷ, (believe) him: present in RP-text P1904 F1853=12/23 F1859=5/8 vs. absent in RP-marg TR F1853=9/23 F1859=2/8 vs. ἐπ' αὐτῷ, (believe) on him F1853=2/23 (Scrivener's qyonce) F1859=0/8 vs. εἰς αὐτὸν, (believe) on him, F1853=0/23 F1859=1/8.

kept reproaching: iterative imperfect, but not necessarily so – see Matt 5:2.
Mark 15:33 Γενομένης δὲ ὥρας ἕκτης, σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ' ὅλην τὴν γῆν ἕως ὥρας {RP P1904: ἐνάτης} [TR: ἐννάτης]. Then, at the sixth hour, darkness descended on the whole earth until the ninth hour. ἐνάτης, ninth (1), RP P1904 F1853=12/20 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐννάτης, ninth (2), TR F1853=8/20 F1859=4/7.

sixth hour: 12 noon; ninth hour: 3 p.m.

earth: or, land.

descended ← came, became.
Mark 15:34 Καὶ τῇ ὥρᾳ τῇ {RP P1904: ἐνάτῃ} [TR: ἐννάτῃ] ἐβόησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, λέγων, Ἐλωΐ, Ἐλωΐ, {RP P1904: λιμὰ} [TR: λαμμᾶ] σαβαχθανί; Ὅ ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον, Ὁ θεός μου, ὁ θεός μου, εἰς τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; And at the ninth hour, Jesus shouted in a loud voice and said, “Eloi Eloi, {RP P1904: lima} [TR: lamma] sabachthani, which in translation is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” ἐνάτης, ninth (1), RP P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=3/7 vs. ἐννάτης, ninth (2), TR F1853=8/20 F1859=4/7 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's e) F1859=0/7.

λιμὰ, why (1), RP P1904 F1853=14/22 F1859=3/9 vs. λαμμᾶ, why (2), TR F1853=2/22 (Scrivener's f**u, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/9 vs. other readings (absent, λειμα, λειμας), F1853=6/22 F1859=5/9.

Ps 22:2MT (Ps 22:1AV).

ninth hour: 3 p.m.

sabachthani: Aramaic, as in Dan 2:44, not Hebrew, which is ‫עֲזַבְתָּנִי‬, azabtani.

in translation ← having been translated.
Mark 15:35 Καί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον, {RP TR: Ἰδού} [P1904: Ἴδε], Ἠλίαν φωνεῖ. At which some bystanders, when they heard it, said, “Look, he is calling on Elijah.” ἰδού, look (middle form, the idiom for behold), RP TR F1853=19/20 F1859=6/8 vs. ἴδε, look (imperative active), P1904 F1853=0/20 F1859=2/8 vs. another reading, F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's c) F1859=0/8.
Mark 15:36 Δραμὼν δὲ εἷς, καὶ γεμίσας σπόγγον ὄξους, περιθείς τε καλάμῳ, ἐπότιζεν αὐτόν, λέγων, Ἄφετε, ἴδωμεν εἰ ἔρχεται Ἠλίας καθελεῖν αὐτόν. Then a certain person ran and filled a sponge with vinegar and put it on a reed and offered it him to drink, and said, “All right. Let's see if Elijah comes to take him down.” all right ← leave alone. The verb is in the plural, so directed to the onlookers, not Christ.
Mark 15:37 Ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς ἀφεὶς φωνὴν μεγάλην ἐξέπνευσεν. Then Jesus uttered a loud noise and expired.
Mark 15:38 Καὶ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο ἀπὸ ἄνωθεν ἕως κάτω. At this point the veil of the sanctuary was split in two from the top to the bottom. at this point: wider use of καί.
Mark 15:39 Ἰδὼν δὲ ὁ κεντυρίων ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ ὅτι οὕτως κράξας ἐξέπνευσεν, εἶπεν, Ἀληθῶς ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος υἱὸς ἦν θεοῦ. When the centurion who was standing by opposite him saw that he had shouted and expired in this way, he said, “Truly, this man was the son of God.”
Mark 15:40 Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ γυναῖκες ἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι, ἐν αἷς ἦν καὶ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνή, καὶ Μαρία ἡ τοῦ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆ μήτηρ, καὶ Σαλώμη, There were also some women looking on from a distance, among whom were also Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of James junior and Joses, and Salome,
Mark 15:41 αἳ καί, ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ, ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ, καὶ διηκόνουν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄλλαι πολλαὶ αἱ συναναβᾶσαι αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα. who had also followed him and served him when he was in Galilee, and there were many other women who had come up with him to Jerusalem.
Mark 15:42 Καὶ ἤδη ὀψίας γενομένης, ἐπεὶ ἦν Παρασκευή, ὅ ἐστιν {RP-text P1904 TR: προσάββατον} [RP-marg: πρὸς σάββατον], Then with it being late by this time, since it was the Preparation Day, which {RP-text P1904 TR: is the day before the Sabbath} [RP-marg: was drawing towards the Sabbath], προσάββατον, the day before the Sabbath, RP-text P1904 TR F1853=14/21 F1859=6/7 vs. πρὸς σάββατον, (drawing) towards the Sabbath (1), RP-marg F1853=2/21 (Scrivener's fh) F1859=1/7 vs. πρὸς σάβατον, (drawing) towards the Sabbath (2), F1853=5/21 F1859=0/7.
Mark 15:43 {RP TR: ἦλθεν} [P1904: ἐλθὼν] Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἀριμαθαίας, εὐσχήμων βουλευτής, ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν προσδεχόμενος τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ· τολμήσας εἰσῆλθεν πρὸς Πιλάτον, καὶ ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable councillor, who himself was awaiting the kingdom of God, came and ventured to go up to Pilate and asked for Jesus's body. ἦλθεν, he came, RP TR F1853=9/20 F1859=2/7 vs. ἐλθὼν, having come, P1904 F1853=11/20 F1859=5/7. A disparity with RP, R=12:17.
Mark 15:44 Ὁ δὲ Πιλάτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν· καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτὸν εἰ πάλαι ἀπέθανεν. Now Pilate was surprised that he had already died, and he called for the centurion and asked him if he died a while ago.
Mark 15:45 Καὶ γνοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ κεντυρίωνος, ἐδωρήσατο τὸ σῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ. Then having ascertained the fact from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph.
Mark 15:46 Καὶ ἀγοράσας σινδόνα, καὶ καθελὼν αὐτόν, ἐνείλησεν τῇ σινδόνι, καὶ κατέθηκεν αὐτὸν ἐν μνημείῳ, ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας· καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν τοῦ μνημείου. And having bought fine linen, he took him down and wrapped him in the fine linen and deposited him in a sepulchre, which had been hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone against the entrance to the sepulchre,
Mark 15:47 Ἡ δὲ Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία Ἰωσῆ ἐθεώρουν ποῦ τίθεται. while Mary of Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses observed where he was being put. the mother: or, theoretically, daughter (no word present in the Greek).
Mark 16:1 Καὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ σαββάτου, Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ καὶ Μαρία {RP-text: - } [RP-marg P1904 TR: ἡ τοῦ] Ἰακώβου καὶ Σαλώμη ἠγόρασαν ἀρώματα, ἵνα ἐλθοῦσαι ἀλείψωσιν αὐτόν. Then when the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene and Mary {RP-text: the} [RP-marg P1904 TR: the] mother of James, and Salome bought spices with which to come and anoint him. ἡ τοῦ, the (mother / daughter) of the (James): absent in RP-text F1853=14/20 F1859=5/7 vs. present in RP-marg P1904 TR F1853=6/20 F1859=2/7.

mother: see Mark 15:47.
Mark 16:2 Καὶ λίαν πρωῒ τῆς μιᾶς σαββάτων ἔρχονται ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον, ἀνατείλαντος τοῦ ἡλίου. And very early on the first day of the week they came to the sepulchre with the sun having risen, week ← Sabbaths. See the comment on John 20:1.
Mark 16:3 Καὶ ἔλεγον πρὸς ἑαυτάς, Τίς ἀποκυλίσει ἡμῖν τὸν λίθον ἐκ τῆς θύρας τοῦ μνημείου; and they were saying to each other, “Who will roll back to stone from the entrance to the sepulchre for us?” to each other: reflexive pronoun for reciprocal, as [MG].
Mark 16:4 Καὶ ἀναβλέψασαι θεωροῦσιν ὅτι ἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος· ἦν γὰρ μέγας σφόδρα. Then they looked up and saw that the stone had been rolled back. Now it was very large.
Mark 16:5 Καὶ εἰσελθοῦσαι εἰς τὸ μνημεῖον, εἶδον νεανίσκον καθήμενον ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς, περιβεβλημένον στολὴν λευκήν· καὶ ἐξεθαμβήθησαν. Then they went into the sepulchre and saw a young man sitting on the right, clothed in a white robe, and they were astonished.
Mark 16:6 Ὁ δὲ λέγει αὐταῖς, Μὴ ἐκθαμβεῖσθε· Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον· ἠγέρθη, οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε· ἴδε, ὁ τόπος ὅπου ἔθηκαν αὐτόν. But he said to them, “Do not be astonished. You are seeking Jesus the Nazarene who was crucified. He has risen; he is not here. See the place where they put him. has risen: or, been raised.
Mark 16:7 Ἀλλ' ὑπάγετε, εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῷ Πέτρῳ ὅτι Προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν· ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε, καθὼς εἶπεν ὑμῖν. But go off and tell his disciples, including Peter, that he is going ahead of you to Galilee. You will see him there, as he told you.” that: we punctuate as indirect speech. RP and TBS-TR punctuate as direct speech: “He is going ahead of you ... .”
Mark 16:8 Καὶ ἐξελθοῦσαι {RP P1904: - } [TR: ταχὺ] ἔφυγον ἀπὸ τοῦ μνημείου· εἶχεν δὲ αὐτὰς τρόμος καὶ ἔκστασις· καὶ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν εἶπον, ἐφοβοῦντο γάρ. At this they {RP P1904: - } [TR: quickly] went out and ran away from the sepulchre, and fear and bewilderment possessed them, and they didn't say anything to anyone, for they were afraid. ταχὺ, quickly: absent in RP P1904 F1853=20/21 F1859=6/7 vs. present in TR F1853=1/21 (Scrivener's f**) F1859=1/7. AV differs textually.

ran away ← fled.
Mark 16:9 Ἀναστὰς δὲ πρωῒ πρώτῃ σαββάτου ἐφάνη πρῶτον Μαρίᾳ τῇ Μαγδαληνῇ, ἀφ' ἧς ἐκβεβλήκει ἑπτὰ δαιμόνια. Then after he had risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary of Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven demons. week ← Sabbath.

The last twelve verses of Mark are genuine scripture. See [JWB-LTVM].
Mark 16:10 Ἐκείνη πορευθεῖσα ἀπήγγειλεν τοῖς μετ' αὐτοῦ γενομένοις, πενθοῦσιν καὶ κλαίουσιν. She departed and told those who had been in company with him, who were mourning and weeping. she ← that (woman).
Mark 16:11 Κἀκεῖνοι ἀκούσαντες ὅτι ζῇ καὶ ἐθεάθη ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἠπίστησαν. And when they heard that he was alive and had been seen by her, they did not believe it. they ← those.
Mark 16:12 Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα δυσὶν ἐξ αὐτῶν περιπατοῦσιν ἐφανερώθη ἐν ἑτέρᾳ μορφῇ, πορευομένοις εἰς ἀγρόν. And after this, he was manifested in another form to two of them who were walking around, as they were going to a field.
Mark 16:13 Κἀκεῖνοι ἀπελθόντες ἀπήγγειλαν τοῖς λοιποῖς· οὐδὲ ἐκείνοις ἐπίστευσαν. At this they went off and told the rest. But those did not believe them either. they went off ← those went off.

those did not believe them ← they did not believe those.
Mark 16:14 Ὕστερον ἀνακειμένοις αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἕνδεκα ἐφανερώθη, καὶ ὠνείδισεν τὴν ἀπιστίαν αὐτῶν καὶ σκληροκαρδίαν, ὅτι τοῖς θεασαμένοις αὐτὸν ἐγηγερμένον οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν. Later, he was manifested to the eleven themselves as they were reclining at table and he reproached their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they had not believed those who had seen him risen.
Mark 16:15 Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, Πορευθέντες εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἅπαντα, κηρύξατε τὸ εὐαγγέλιον πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει. And he said to them, “Go into the whole world and preach the gospel to the whole of creation. creation: AV differs (creature).
Mark 16:16 Ὁ πιστεύσας καὶ βαπτισθεὶς σωθήσεται· ὁ δὲ ἀπιστήσας κατακριθήσεται. He who has believed and has been baptized will be saved, but he who has not believed will be condemned.
Mark 16:17 Σημεῖα δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ταῦτα παρακολουθήσει· ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου δαιμόνια ἐκβαλοῦσιν· γλώσσαις λαλήσουσιν καιναῖς· And these signs will closely follow those who have believed. They will cast out demons in my name; they will speak in new tongues; Remark: signs are operative in Acts, but contrast Paul's prison ministry to the Gentiles, which we take to be after Acts 28:28 (Eph, Phil, Col, 1 Tim, 2 Tim, Titus, Philemon) where the signs are not operative (Phil 2:27, 1 Tim 5:23).
Mark 16:18 ὄφεις ἀροῦσιν· κἂν θανάσιμόν τι πίωσιν, οὐ μὴ αὐτοὺς {RP: βλάψῃ} [P1904 TR: βλάψει]· ἐπὶ ἀρρώστους χεῖρας ἐπιθήσουσιν, καὶ καλῶς ἕξουσιν. they will take up serpents; and if they drink anything deadly, it will not harm them at all; they will lay hands on the infirm, and they will get better.” βλάψῃ, will (not) harm (classical form), RP F1853=18/21 F1859=6/7 vs. βλάψει, will (not) harm (non-classical form), P1904 TR F1853=3/21 (Scrivener's uxoncey, u being very doubtful) F1859=1/7.
Mark 16:19 Ὁ μὲν οὖν κύριος, μετὰ τὸ λαλῆσαι αὐτοῖς, ἀνελήφθη εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ. So then, after speaking to them, the Lord was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of God.
Mark 16:20 Ἐκεῖνοι δὲ ἐξελθόντες ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ, τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος, καὶ τὸν λόγον βεβαιοῦντος διὰ τῶν ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων. {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: Ἀμήν.} [E1624: - ] And they went out and preached everywhere, with the Lord working with them, confirming the word through signs following. {RP P1904 S1550 S1894: Amen.} [E1624: - ] ἀμήν, amen: present in RP P1904 S1550 S1894 F1853=19/20 F1859=7/7 vs. absent in E1624 F1853=1/20 (Scrivener's u, so very doubtful) F1859=0/7.